Dinner Date

This story is a little different, no vore. I’ve just had this idea rattling in my head all week and I really need to write it down.

Also I’m still working on that neocities site to back all of this up. Work has been busy.

========

Keith took a quick bite of pizza before sprinkling cheese onto a new one and popping it into the oven. He finished the slice off as he started to roll out more dough for the next pizza. Roll it out, sauce it, toss on the toppings, move to the next one. The oven dinged and he took the pizza out and set it into the warmer. His belly gave a soft groan and he leaned against the counter. No more orders coming in. He opened the box back up and took out another slice. If a customer didn’t pick up their pizza within an hour and a half, they were supposed to throw them away, but Keith couldn’t bring himself to throw away perfectly good pizzas.

As he was putting the last bite of the final piece into his mouth, Keith saw Trent, their Saturday driver, walk in from the back.

“My next trip ready yet?” he shouted to the front. Keith pulled the two he had just finished and boxed them up. He tried hard to keep his eyes on Trent’s face. Keith was almost certain Trent got his company polo two sizes too small on purpose, there was no way he would be able to fasten those buttons over his broad, handsome, muscular… Keith looked up and Trent was grinning a little funny at him, “you uh, got something on your face there.”

Keith turned bright red and pushed the pizzas forward, wiping sauce off the corner of his mouth with his other hand. Trent smiled at him and he felt like he was going to die right there. “I was, uh, they never. Never picked it up.”

Trent laughed a little, “hey, better than throwing them away.” His expression changed and he started, “hey uh, I was wondering, if you’re, you know, not working-”

The phone rang and Keith went straight to it. He took some details down on the pad and Trent checked the time. ‘I’ll be back later,’ he mouthed to Keith as he opened the door. Keith held up his thumb in acknowledgement and finished taking the order. Four pepperoni, 2 garlic sticks, and a two liter of sprite in 45 minutes. Barely enough time, but he could make it.

He worked as quickly as possible, rolling out dough and tossing cheese, his belly sticking out slightly from having just eaten an entire pizza. Covered in flour, he closed the oven door with everything inside. 20 minutes, just enough time to get them cooked and boxed. He opened up a medium that had been there almost 2 hours now and put a piece in his mouth. His stomach let out a quiet grumble as he swallowed the first bite. “Hush, I’m sure there will be more before we close.” He looked at the clock. Unlikely, this would probably be the last order of the night. He put another piece in his mouth and sighed.

Tossing the empty box to the side, he took the pizza and breadsticks out of the oven and boxed them up just in time for the phone to ring.

“Hey, is this the Rockford street location?”

“Yeah, did you want to place an order?”

“No, no, I just wanted to let you know some lady came in wanting pizzas. Mixed up the locations. We’re over an hour away and she’s not willing to drive out.”

“Oh.”

“Yeah, just wanted to let you know. Have a good night.”

“Yeah, you too.”

Keith hung up the phone and looked at the stack of food and soda. “Ah fuck, there’s no way I can do all that.” He took it all to the back, popped open a box of bread sticks, and bit off over half of it in a single bite. His stomach gave a hungry growl and he swallowed, giving it a pat. The breadsticks were soft and warm and fresh, and he dug in so fast he was surprised when his fingers hit the bottom of the box. He set the empty box to the side and replaced it with a pizza box, taking a fresh-from-the-oven slice out and nearly cramming the whole thing into his mouth at once.

The warm cheese coated his mouth and he let out a content sigh. It was so soft he practically swallowed it whole, quickly replacing it with another, and another. He picked up a fourth piece and walked up to the front to lock the door for the night. He finished the slice as he walked back into the kitchen and found Trent looking over the tower of boxes.

“What’s uh… all these for?” he asked.

“Oh, a custom-URPH-customer made a big order to the wrong store and isn’t gonna come get them.” Keith picked up another slice and started eating.

“You gonna try to eat all of that yourself?” Trent asked, looking at Keith’s belly that was starting to noticably push against his shirt.

Keith turned red. “I-uh. There’s no way I c- I mean I could eat a lot of it, but you know, I uh, I couldn’t even if I wanted to, not that I don’t want to I like to think I’m, uh… no.”

Trent gave him that smile again and leaned back against the wall. 'Don’t look, don’t-shit,’ Keith said to himself, trying desprately not to look at Trent’s pecs through the unbuttoned collar. “Gonna give up that easy?” Trent asked.

“W-what?”

“Nothin’. I just never doubted you could until you said you couldn’t.”

“Oh! Oh, yeah. Well, maybe. Usually I would spread out this many pizzas all night though.”

Trent’s eyes widened a little, “wait, you mean you’ve eaten this much in a night before?”

Keith could swear he saw Trent blush slightly. “Well, close to it, but it was from the start of my shift until the end so it’s a little different.”

“No fuckin way,” Trent said, eyeing Keith’s belly again.

“I.. could give it a shot?” Keith said, unsure about whether he could eat all that. Now he was sure Trent was blushing. He picked up another slice of pizza and bit off as much as he could, finishing it off fast. His fingers hit empty cardboard and he realized he must have been eating without realizing it while they were talking. He set the box with the empty box of breadsticks and when he turned around Trent had the box open and a piece in his hand.

“Here,” he said in a quiet tone Keith hadn’t heard before.

Keith reached forward with his mouth and caught a glimpse of Trent looking at him confused. “Oh, oh you meant you were handing me the.. I thought you meant… fuck I’m awkward.”

“N-no, it’s fine, here. I don’t mind.” His face was burning red as he put the slice to Keith’s lips, and so was Keith’s. He fed Keith the slice, and another, and another, and three more after that. Keith gave a little burp and rubbed his belly, “starting to feel tight in there.” He leaned against the table and his bloated belly was very visible.

“You should lean back more, why don’t you hop up on the table and lean on the wall?” Trent suggested.

“I’m 5'4” and absolutely stuffed with pizza right now, but otherwise I would.“

Trent pushed the slice of pizza in his hand as far into Keith’s mouth as he could, leaned down, and lifted Keith up. Keith’s face went right into his pecs and he swore he felt his heart stop. He set Keith on the table, his eyes wide and his face redder than the sauce on the pizza. Trent gave the pizza in his still mouth a little push and Keith absentmindedly swallowed the slice whole.

Keith ate the last few slices from that box leaning against the back wall, his belly gradually filling up in front of him. Trent opened the box of breadsticks and started pushing them into Keith’s mouth. Keith tried to lean forward, but leaned back when a warm finger pressed against his mouth accompanied by a gentle, "shhhhh, just lean back and eat.” Something about the tone of the voice compelled him and he did as he was told and opened up for more. He closed his eyes and focused his full attention to eating.

The warm bread, the savory tastes, the way it felt when he swallowed another bite, he hardly noticed when Trent switched from breadsticks back to pizza, and when he opened his eyes again he was licking sauce from Trent’s finger.

“Oh, fuck… did… did I eat all of it?” he groaned

“Not yet, you still have half a pizza left.”

“Fuck… I feel like I’m gonna explode…” he said as he rubbed his round belly. His shirt was riding up around his bellybutton as his stomach let out stressed, uncomfortable groans.

Trent moved his hand close to his belly but stopped just before touching. “D-do you want me to-” he started, but was interrupted by Keith arching his back forward so his belly made full contact with Trent’s palm. Keith closed his eyes and opened his mouth again.

The last few pieces went down easy while Trent massaged Keith’s round, solid belly. “All done,” Trent said in a soft voice as Keith’s eyes opened.

Keith looked up at Trent and froze when he realized he’s pushed his belly into Trent’s hand and Trent had started rubbing his belly. He opened his mouth to say something but only let out a low burp. Trent gave him that smile again.

“Maybe you should come home with me, you don’t look like you’re in a good state to try and drive home yourself,” Trent offered.

Keith swallowed hard. “I uh… I’d love to but, I don’t know, I don’t wanna… you know, mess up?”

“Mess up how?”

“Well, uh, I kinda, um. I’m not good with this stuff but-”

“You like me?”

Keith turned red, “Yeah.”

Trent sighed, “Keith you idiot, I’m asking you to come back to my place to fuck.”

Keith’s eyes widened, “oh.”

“So?”

Keith tried to push himself off the table, but his belly was stuck out like a beachball and he could barely move. “I would but.. I can har-URP-hardly move.”

Trent put his arms behind Keith’s back and under his legs and lifted him. “I’ve got you.”

========

The drive to Trent’s house was short, and he spent the entire time with one hand tracing little circles on Keith’s belly. He carried Keith up the stairs to the apartment and got him up on his feet once they got inside, Keith’s work shirt riding way up his belly to nearly where his stomach ballooned out from under his ribs.

Trent put an arm around Keith’s shoulders and rubbed his belly with the free hand. He brushed his lips close to Keith’s and whispered, “can I kiss you?”

“You can do anything you want,” Keith said with a slight waver in his voice.

Trent’s hand rubbed the underside of Keith’s belly. “Anything?”

“Anything.”

His fingers slipped tightly beneath Keith’s skin and he grabbed Keith’s cock gently. “Maybe I don’t know what I want to do with you yet.” He leaned in close to Keith’s ear, “maybe I want to jerk you off while I feed you even more, maybe I want to fuck your brains out. Maybe I want to fuck your brains out while I see just how much that sexy little stomach can hold.”

Keith’s hand slid up Trent’s tight shirt as he leaned his head back. “Maybe I want you to use me however you see fit.”

Trent kissed him roughly, pushing his tounge past Keith’s lips. He scooped him up into his arms again and carried him to the bedroom. He set Keith on the bed and pulled off his own shirt while Keith stared. He bounced his pecs and winked at him, “I catch you staring all the time. You wanna touch?” Keith lifted himself up and grabbed Trents pec as he bounced it, while Trent reached down with both hands and rubbed his belly.

Keith slowly licked between Trent’s pecs, feeling the fuzzy hair run over his tongue. His left hand drifted to Trent’s bicep and his right gently rubbed his dick through his jeans. Trent flexed for him and thrust into Keith’s hand. Sucking on his nipple, Keith undid Trent’s pants with one hand and pulled his jeans until they dropped to his knees. He slid his hand into Trent’s boxers and gave his cock a gentle tug as Trent pulled Keith’s lips to one of his flexed biceps, which Keith gave a slow lick.

Trent gave Keith a gentle push backwards onto the bed and practically pounced onto his belly. He licked the sides of Keith’s belly slowly as he pulled Keith’s pants and boxer briefs off. He explored the tight, stretched spot of the underside of his belly with his mouth and slowly worked his way up to Keith’s bellybutton which had nearly been pushed flat. Trent kissed his belly when it gave loud groans and used both hands to massage the sides.

“Oh god, please…” Keith whispered.

“What do you want?” Trent asked.

“Fuck me.”

Trent pulled out the lube and a condom from the nightstand. After wrapping up he leaned in and kissed Keith deeply while he rubbed himself down with lube.

“Ready?”

“P..push in,” Keith said. A moment later he gripped Trent’s back as he felt Trent push inside of him. “F-fuck, fuck me.”

Trent pushed the rest of the way in slowly and then pulled back. He pushed in again slowly as Keith let out a soft moan. “Tell me if you need me to stop.”

Keith grinned up at him, “Trent you idiot, I came back to your place to fuck.”

Trent gave a hard thrust in response and Keith gripped his back while moaning and laughing at the same time. He started slow and built up as Keith held onto him tightly, his belly pressing into Trent. It didn’t take long for Keith to cum, and Trent followed just after. Trent collapsed next to Keith and kissed him gently on the lips. Keith slid his back to Trent, who put his hand on Keith’s belly and rubbed slowly.

dancerjock23:

There isn’t that much of a difference. Is there?

Barley noticeable

Social media was a curse. Having been tagged in a photo from seven years ago - that first summer after high school - Danny was reminded yet again, just how much he had changed. Back then, he’d done karate and kept fit with a naturally fast and youthful metabolism. He’d been one of the jocks; a heartthrob; an athlete. But as he started work in the real world, he’d slowly succumbed to the natural creep of weight gain. He’d seen his flat stomach start to puff up like pastry and round out into a distinctive dad-bod shape. Sure, he looked stronger and stockier, but he still had that damn belly and thickness around his waist; not to mention the slight double chin that couldn’t be hidden, even without shaving for a few days. It was his own fault, of course. He’d never especially had the healthiest of diets and liked to snack before heading to bed each night. Beer had also found him in his early twenties, which was perhaps why he looked so distinctly beer-bellied in shape. Gaining fifty pounds since high school was perhaps not all that uncommon. But as everyone else in his social group of guys seemed to look no different, it was difficult not to feel hard done by.

No one managed to make Danny feel more slighted than Jackson. Danny didn’t even consider him as being one of the gang. He showed up right at the end of high school and hadn’t really made much impact; yet he was still invited to each and every one of their get-togethers over the years. The guy was rude; there was no other word for it. Each time he saw Danny, he couldn’t help making some comment about his weight. He’d shake Danny’s hand and slide free to pat him on the stomach, making some clever comment like: “You’ve not been going hungry, I see,” or “That shirt looks a lot tighter than the last time I saw you in it.” Why did people even think they needed to say something like that? It wasn’t as if Danny didn’t know he’d gained a few pounds. But did the guy really need to bring attention to that fact? It felt like mocking and an easy way to get one over on him. He didn’t need to ask questions about what size shirts he was wearing now, or how large the waist on his pants were. Jackson was already a good six inches taller than him and as handsome as they came; the guy hardly needed any boost to his ego by making fun of Danny, as he did with his probing questions.

Danny had chosen his outfit with care to meet up with the boys. His shirt was fitted across his bulky shoulders and made him feel more masculine in shape. But a few beers in and he could already feel a familiar tightening as his stomach slowly bloated. He saw himself in the bathroom mirror and knew the shirt had been a poor choice. He should have definitely worn something looser for a night on the beer. The one saving grace had been the fact that Jackson hadn’t turned up. That was, until about eleven that evening, when Danny felt a hand gently tap him on his butt as he stood at the bar.

“Good to see you, buddy!” Jackson grinned. “You’re looking swell!” he added cheekily, gently poking at the fat that had built up on Danny’s love handle.

Danny swallowed his irritation and gave him a courteous nod of acknowledgement. “I think everyone else is on the dance floor,” he pointed, hoping to send Jackson on his merry way and out of his face.

“Thanks,” Jackson replied, turning to go and find the rest of the boys. “Get me a beer, yeah?” he asked Danny. “I’ll have whatever you’re having,” he winked, patting Danny on his oversized rear once more, before heading off.

Danny turned back to face the bar, scowling to himself as he waited to be served. He needed patience to put up with Jackson; patience that he wasn’t sure he had anymore. Another beer down and he could feel the tightest button straining on his shirt – yet another one he would be shoving to the back of his closet as soon as he got home – exactly where he was heading, before anyone else saw how damn chubby he was looking these days.

Danny had assumed his gym membership would help his trim back down. He’d thought the same about his cross-trainer and his new push bike. But his job, enthusiasm and general laziness ensured that he continued to keep that little rounded stomach, and even gain a couple more pounds by the next time the boys all got together in the summer. It was hard to not feel like a whale next to them all – the generic fat friend that they all just kept around for old times’ sake.

Out of the corner of his eye, Danny spotted Jackson. Of course he had been invited, he thought, grumbling to himself and putting down his third hamburger, fresh from the barbecue. Jackson seemed to make his way straight over to them all. “That’s a big hamburger, Danny!” he grinned, before he’d even said hello. “I’ll have one of those too,” he called cheekily to their friend at the grill.

“Nice to see you, Jackson,” Danny lied, watching as the guy sat himself down with them all.

“What beer are you drinking?” Jackson asked, grabbing Danny’s bottle and taking a swig for himself, without even asking. “Not bad,” he nodded in approval. “I’ll have to get myself some of that!”

Jackson’s arrival signalled an immediate shift in the conversation. Everyone wanted to hear about the guy’s new job and Jackson was more than willing to share how much of a pay rise he’d had. Sure, he’d always been an extravert, but Jackson also lacked any hint of modesty either, Danny thought bitterly to himself as he had to listen to it all.

“It also means that I don’t have to get up at 6am and cycle half way across the city anymore,” Jackson boasted. “I just roll out of bed, switch on my laptop and throw on a shirt for the morning meeting. Easy!”

“I thought you liked your morning cycle?” Danny asked, not wanting to seem rude by showing no interest at all.

“No way!” Jackson laughed back. “I hated it!” he stated fiercely. “Although… it did used to help keep this in check,” he chuckled, rolling up his t-shirt to reveal a surprisingly chubby-looking stomach. Danny’s eyes shot open wide as he saw, hardly believing that he hadn’t noticed before. Jackson had always been so slim and athletic looking. Now, slouched like this, he had a moderate build-up of chub that encircled his waist in a small roll, resting gently on the waistband of his shorts. “I’m turning into a real poker, sat on my ass all day long!” he explained, as they all stared in disbelief.

“Dude!” the guys chuckled back, looking at Jackson’s fresh blubber in amusement. But Jackson owned it and even revelled in having the attention on him, as always. He pushed out his gut and made them all laugh, grabbing at his little fat roll and jiggling it to emphasise how out of shape he had gotten. He patted it and tapped out a rhythm, like it was his own mini drum kit; all for the purpose of entertainment, in typical Jackson style. Danny laughed along too. If anyone deserved to get a little fat, it was Jackson. He smiled victoriously to himself; picking up his hamburger and allowing himself to relax a little more.

“I’ve still got a long way to go before I catch up to Danny here, though!” Jackson smiled, throwing the attention on Danny at the worst possible moment, just as he was taking a huge mouthful.

Danny scowled. Jackson was the one who had gotten chubby recently and yet, here he was, the butt of the joke once more.

The back yard party had gone on far longer than most of them had expected. By 10pm, it was dark and just starting to get a little chilly, yet the barbecue had gone back on to serve up some of the leftovers from earlier. It hadn’t been a good day for Danny’s diet. It didn’t do for him to be around so much food. He’d been constantly snacking since he’d got there eight hours earlier. It was just so easy to do. But there had also been someone else keeping pace with him. He’d noticed the carefree way Jackson had been mindlessly overdoing it too; quite surprising, considering the fifteen or so extra pounds he was carrying. The guy had been getting his belly out the whole time, showing off that little extra chub to those who hadn’t seen it yet, as he boasted about how easy his new set up at work was. As the beer flowed, he’d only seemed to get louder.

“So what did it for you, when you first started getting fat,” Jackson asked, catching Danny as he made his way to the refrigerator for more beer.

“Excuse me?” Danny asked, caught off guard.

“What food was it that made you gain weight? For me, it’s pizza. When I’ve been working at home all day, the last thing I want to do is cook. I order delivery from that place that serves those super-sized ones and then suddenly find that I’ve eaten the whole thing,” he explained, boyishly laughing at his own greed. “I never realised how easy it was to let things slide like I have done!” he chuckled, giving a hearty slap to his very small stomach.

“I only have to think about food and I gain five pounds,” Danny joked. Jackson may have put on a couple of pounds but he still had no idea how hard it was to struggle with his weight like Danny had over the years. He thought of how best to get away from the guy’s probing questions when an idea suddenly hit him. “Y’know, if you like pizza, there’s this great new place down by the old markets. You should give it a try. I’ll come with you! It’s incredible there, and surprisingly inexpensive considering the portion sizes.”

“I’m in!” Jackson blasted back. “You free tomorrow?”

Caught slightly off-guard by the enthusiasm, Danny hesitated for a second. Would he regret signing up to more time with Jackson tomorrow? However, his cunning and devious ideas were getting the better of him. Jackson had made fun of his weight for far too long. Now it was time for him to feel what it was like to grow a real gut.

“You should get both if you can’t decide. That’s what I’d do,” Danny lied, looking at the menu with Jackson the next day. “The crispy bases are incredible!”

Jackson hadn’t been hard to encourage, ordering a surprising amount of food with only the simplest of nudges. He hadn’t disappointed when it came to eating it either; gorging himself like a guy three times his weight and rolling his eyes up into his head in appreciation.

“What other types of food do you enjoy?” Danny asked, learning more and more about Jackson during their time together.

“I like all sorts of stuff,” he replied, listing nothing but fast-food options.

“I’ve got loads more places we can try together then,” Danny smiled back, surprising himself with how much he was enjoying himself, subtly encouraging the annoying thorn in his side to overindulge. “You free any night this week?” he asked with a devious grin.

A few weeks later, Danny’s work pants were getting hard to buckle. Despite trying to encourage Jackson’s bad habits, he knew he had been overdoing it himself too. It was just so easy to get the guy eating and, with his well-paid new job, Jackson generally paid wherever they went out to eat, as he was usually the one who suggested going out. Each time Danny saw him, Jackson looked a little thicker. His quietly chubby middle was starting to push itself out, pressing up against the shirts that he was getting too big for. There was something so thrilling about it; like watching a car crash in slow motion, Danny thought. Jackson had such a big appetite and, although he talked endlessly about putting on weight, he just didn’t seem to care in the slightest about dieting or doing more exercise to combat it all. In fact, it was almost as if he had lost all of his manners entirely; burping at their table after a big meal, and even unbuckling his belt at a restaurant on one occasion, complaining of being too bloated. If Danny was honest, the whole thing was hilarious. The guy who had made fun of his weight for years was himself, nothing more than a greedy pig. However, just like karma, it was all coming back on Danny now, as his face turned red trying to make his 34” pants fit. He turned and gazed at his backside, never imagining in his life that he would ever be so oversized in his rear. He’d become used to having love-handles, but not like these. These were like large, puffy pillows that spilled over his undersized waistband, making his waist seem wider and flabbier than ever.

Jackson had become more tolerable during the time they’d spent together. He was a nice guy, Danny conceded; even if he was a little too loud and boisterous. It was also easier to take Jackson’s comments about Danny’s weight now, given that Danny could throw the comment right back at him, pointing out how tight Jackson’s shirts were, or how a small double chin was building up on his face too. Jackson wasn’t the type of guy to take offense about anything. He laughed about it; revelled in it almost. “You’re absolutely right,” he would nod in agreement, rubbing his constantly bloated stomach. “What the fuck am I doing to myself?” he would chuckle, highly amused by himself.

One thing that Danny could say he’d had a lot of success with, was giving Jackson a taste for good beer. Some nights he would come over to watch the football, sharing a good few bottles between them and ordering take-out. Danny had always assumed Jackson to be so health conscious. Now he looked across his own lounge to see the guy slurping his fourth beer and mindlessly gorging on pizza, not taking his eyes off the TV screen. It was hard to describe the feelings that Danny had as he saw Jackson like this. It was thrilling and frightening, hilarious and sobering, all at the same time. What on earth was happening to him? And at such an alarming pace!

“I don’t get it,” Jackson joked. “Beer is supposed to be this masculine, macho drink and yet… how come it’s giving me these jiggly little tits!” He lifted his shirt right up to his chest, displaying his pecs and giving one a gentle rock with the end of his index finger, emphasising the softness that could still easily be mistaken for muscle. For the first time around Jackson, Danny felt his dick spasm. His eyes widened, but the more he thought about it, the more his alarm seemed to rush more blood into his groin. He watched as Jackson played with his nipples, tipsy from his beers, feeling the strangest sense of arousal in his life. That little pot belly on Jackson was so big because of Danny’s gentle encouragement. He felt a sense of ownership and pride over it, that deepening belly button and the expansion of those juicy love-handles. He tried to push his mind onto other things, picking up his own pizza and nibbling at it until it was gone. But his hard-on remained.

“I hear that you and Jackson have been spending a lot of time together recently?” asked Vin, one of their mutual friends, bumping into Danny at the supermarket one evening.

“Um, yeah. We hang out a bit more than we used to,” Danny agreed. “He only lives a few blocks away, so…”

“Working at home isn’t doing anything for his waistline, is it?” Vin joked. “I never thought I’d say this, but Jackson is getting a real fat belly on him these days! You must have noticed?”

It was happening again. Danny felt his groin fill with blood and leaned his elbows down onto his shopping cart, shifting his hips back and hiding whatever was happening down below. “Um… yeah, I guess,” Danny mumbled in response. Was this how the guys talked about him behind his back as well?

“Harry saw him last week at a burger place,” Vin went on, enjoying the chance to gossip. “He said he was ordering three value meals just for his lunch and Harry asked whether he was on a gym bulk or something. Apparently, Jackson was boasting that he hasn’t done any exercise at all since working from home. Harry was quite taken aback. From the way he was talking, it was almost like Jackson was wanting to get fat!”

Danny chuckled at the thought, still trying to calm his hardness.

“No, it’s true,” Vin countered. “Harry was completely serious. He genuinely thinks Jackson is trying to gain weight on purpose!” Vin went on.

Shaking his head, Danny tried his best to change the conversation. Jackson wouldn’t get fat on purpose, surely? The idea was absurd and yet… that boner just wouldn’t shift.

A few days later, Jackson answered his door without a shirt on. His stomach was hard and puffy, with his pecs swollen into puddle-like mounds. “Ah, good choice with the beer!” he smiled, taking the large pack out of Danny’s hands and strutting back into his apartment. Dressed only in sweatpants, Danny could see the havoc Jackson’s love-handles had caused to his formerly athletic physique. They bounced, rippled and jiggled above two plump and juicy glutes that had gained a surprising amount of width in the last few months. Dimple lines were forming where his back fat ended, but even his large shoulder blades seemed smeared in a gentle layer of smooth fat, which also coated his bulky arms.

Intrigued by his conversation with Vin, Danny allowed himself to be a little more nosey as he looked around Jackson’s place. Rather than sitting down in the lounge, as he usually did, he followed him into the small kitchenette and took a very deliberate peek inside Jackson’s refrigerator. The whole thing was filled with nothing but junk food; like an eight year old had stocked it. Stacks of pizza boxes rested to the side of the trash can and copious amounts of plates and cups littered the countertop after Jackson’s day of working from home.

Jackson didn’t seem in the least bit embarrassed; not by his shirtless appearance, nor the messy way in which he lived. He simply opened the beer and handed one to Danny, giving the guy’s belly a little pat as he did so. “I think you’ve put on a few pounds, man,” he teased, much as he always did whenever he saw him.

Danny inhaled to retaliate, getting ready to poke Jackson in his sizeable little belly and mock him for daring to criticise others when his own stomach was getting so big. But then Danny stopped himself. He saw the delight on Jackson’s face as he waited for the retort. Was this what he wanted? Was this all some show so that Danny would comment on his weight too? The thought made Danny pause and consider.

“You thought about liposuction, dude?” Jackson joked, rubbing Danny’s gut this time, trying to goad him further. “Because, this thing is getting massive!”

Danny smirked. The more he thought about his suspicions, the more he convinced himself that he was right. Jackson was definitely getting some thrill out of this. “Lipo?” he scoffed, patting his belly with what he hoped looked like pride. “I’ve worked hard for this gut. What do I want to go and spoil it for?” He’d meant to make a joke, but Jackson’s eyes widened with interest and, for the first time, he was silent, waiting for Danny to go on. “I, uh… quite like having a belly,” Danny mumbled, not quite sure whether he was lying or not, but definitely trying to fill the silence. “What about you?”

Jackson smiled cautiously, as if unsure whether to believe what Danny was saying. “Um… yeah… I guess. It’s growing on me…” he joked, patting his gut at the obvious pun. “It’s… great not having to worry about what I eat anymore.”

Danny nodded. “I never really cared about what I ate anyway. I’ve had my belly a lot longer than you have, remember!”

“No, no… I remember,” Jackson nodded in agreement, seeming enthralled by the conversation. “It was when I came home from college after my second year that I noticed you’d started putting on a few pounds. I think that was when you started working behind a desk all day.”

Danny was surprised by Jackson’s memory, but he decided to roll with it and keep the conversation going, determined to see how much more he could find out about his friend. “I’d been slowly gaining quite a while before then. Pretty much as soon as I finished high school my abs were disappearing. It was just easier to hide back then.”

Jackson nodded, fascinated. “I know!” he grinned, clearly sharing the experience. “It’s amazing when your pants start to get tight and shirts don’t fit,” he commented, sounding almost in awe.

Rolling his eyes, Danny chuckled in agreement. “Oh I’ve had that feeling more times that I can count! You think stuff fits you then, all of a sudden, you can’t even get your pants up over your hips.”

“What I can’t get over is the jiggling,” Jackson said quietly, as if sharing a secret within a room full of people. “Every time I move I feel the fat jiggling at least somewhere on my body.” He lifted his arm, as if to show off his bicep. But as he rocked the arm back and forth, it was the wobbling fat that caught their attention. “Like, what the fuck!” Jackson laughed, amused by how massively his body was changing.

“You’ll have to get used to that!” Danny agreed with a laugh, holding his beer bottle down by his crotch to conceal any stiffness forming. “I have a feeling that you’re going to end up a fat boy, just like me.” Then he turned and took himself into the lounge, retreating in order to check out the take-out menu.

Heading in to an all-you-can-eat place a few weeks later, Danny’s stomach gave a giant rumble, making both of them laugh. It had been a long car journey to get there and the air conditioning had not been working so great. Danny could feel his t-shirt clinging to his sweaty torso and noticed that the same could be said about Jackson also. Despite being somewhat smaller, the guy’s gut certainly looked rounded and overfed, making Danny wonder just how much weight his buddy had gained by now: Sixty? Seventy pounds? He couldn’t have weighed too much less than Danny now, despite looking so much slimmer, but that was mostly because of Jackson’s greater height. As for Danny, he could hardly believe that he was almost getting towards 270lbs. If this kept up, where would it ever end?

“I wonder if they’ve got enough food for a pair of fatties, like us!” Jackson grinned excitedly as they sat down.

“I’m absolutely fucking starving!” Danny grumbled, rubbing his belly as it growled once again. “Once I start eating, I don’t think I’ll ever stop!”

Jackson hadn’t stopped smiling since they arrived. “I bet I can still eat more than you!” he teased, looking incredibly excited as he saw people carrying plate after plate of food towards their tables.

Danny scoffed. “I’d like to see you try!” he spat competitively. It wasn’t a lie; he really did want to see Jackson try to push himself more than ever before. His dick longed for it.

“Okay…” Jackson smiled. “You’re on. Loser has to pay,” he stated daringly.

“Get your credit card out then,” Danny laughed back, having no intention of letting Jackson get one over on him.

The competition killed any likely conversation that would have flowed between the two boys. They both knew that speed was the key to success. They sat and gorged; eyeing each other to see how they were doing. Plates were loaded: firsts, seconds, thirds. It wasn’t until the sixth helping that Danny started to pull away. He’d never let his appetite get the better of him quite like this before. It was almost amusing to see Jackson struggling to keep up.

“Don’t feel bad,” Danny smiled, a little patronisingly. “I’ve been overeating for years.  My fat belly knows how to handle it,” he smirked, rubbing his gut like it was a well-trained beast.

Jackson rubbed his own belly and groaned from the effort of trying to push his seventh plate down. He looked up to see Danny settling down to a ninth portion and sighed in defeat, sitting back and burping loudly. “I wish I could eat that much,” he exclaimed in awe.

Chuckling from his victory, Danny nodded in agreement. “We’ll come back some other day. You can give me a rematch once you’ve worked on your stamina a bit.” He picked up an empty plate on the table and handed it to Jackson. “If you’re heading up for some dessert now, could you pick me up some chicken wings at the same time?” He didn’t need them, and he could easily have got them himself, but the temptation to rub it in Jackson’s face was just too great.

“You need to go on a diet!” Danny aunt proclaimed as she saw him for his birthday some time later. “You’re carrying far too much fat these days! What have you been eating?”

Danny rolled his eyes. He’d been spending so much time with Jackson recently, that it was hard to think of his expanding size as being anything other than a source of fun; that quiet encouragement and support Jackson gave him, and Danny gave back in return. Now it was like crashing back down to earth, hearing that tone of disapproval.

“You’re looking fatter than your cousin these days, and he’s getting on for 300lbs!” she stated in disgust.

“I’m 310lbs,” Danny replied, momentarily forgetting that normal people didn’t just blurt out their weight; especially when they were being criticised for it.

“Oh! Danny! That’s disgusting!” scalded his aunt.

She continued berating him when Danny’s phone vibrated in his pocket; Jackson asking if he wanted to watch the game with some beers and pizza that evening. It made Danny smirk, knowing that it was 2-for-1 Tuesday at the pizza place, and that it would be yet another night of pure gluttony.

“I’ve cleared out my closet. There’s a whole load of stuff on my bed that I can’t fit into anymore,” Danny explained to Jackson as he arrived one evening. It had been a long day and he’d not long come out of the shower, after sweating so much getting right into the back of his closet. “Take a look and see if you want anything,” he offered, before Jackson parked himself on the sofa for the evening.

Jackson’s eyebrows rose and he headed straight inside the bedroom with interest. He couldn’t help the little gasp he gave as he saw everything on the bed. “You’re too big for ALL of these?” he asked in alarm.

“Some of this stuff is from years ago,” Danny nodded, looking at the insane amount of clothes he was having to get rid of. He picked up a pair of small pants and held them up to himself. “I don’t think I’ve been able to get in these since I was about twenty!”

“Oh, I remember those pants,” Jackson smiled. “You wore them at Vic’s twenty-first.”

Danny raised an eyebrow at Jackson’s insane memory. “How do you even know that?” he laughed.

“They were a bit tight on you,” Jackson explained. “I remember them pinching you in the hips and showing off your love-handles when they first started coming in.”

It was incredible to think how fascinated Jackson had been with Danny’s weight gain, right from the very start. It had dawned on Danny that perhaps Jackson hadn’t intended to make fun of him when he asked so much about his gains; maybe he was just genuinely interested back then?

“Anyway, take whatever you like. Some of this stuff may fit you.” He surveyed his friend, seeming less sure about that than he had done earlier. Jackson’s gut was really arching out now and his pointed, flabby nipples looked like they would soon be resting on it from above. He was a bigger build than Danny. His hips were already larger, so none of the pants would fit of course.” Danny shrugged; “You never know.”

Without any further prompting, Jackson pulled off his shirt and tried on one of the smallest t-shirts on the bed. With difficulty, he slid his doughy, fattened body inside, stretching the material beyond hope of not damaging it. “What about this?” he asked, standing with his fat stomach poking through the bottom of the shirt. He gazed in the mirror, swishing from side to side to see just how fat he looked.

“Maybe not!” Danny laughed, slapping his fat buddy on the underside of his belly, where the flesh was entirely exposed.

Jackson smiled and rubbed the area where Danny had chosen to touch him, seeming to be entirely taken by the look. “Man, I wish I had the confidence to wear something like this in public. I’d get such a buzz out of people seeing my belly now.”

Danny could tell that Jackson wasn’t joking. He gazed at the chubby guy’s reflection in the mirror and saw an unmistakeable bulge in his crotch. Jackson’s own reflection was giving him a boner! Such a sight made Danny’s own arousal spike, and his imagination run wild. “I think you should,” he nodded excitedly. “Let’s go out for food instead tonight. You wear that and I’ll wear…” He searched in his pile of clothes, selecting  something that he knew would be far too tight on him. He pulled off his shirt and replaced it with an ill-fitting, faded t-shirt he’d bought about four years earlier. It made his belly look enormous, leaving his underbelly exposed, although not quite to the same extent as Jackson’s.

Jackson stared at him in disbelief. “You’re serious, aren’t you?” he laughed.

“Of course I am,” Danny shot back. “I’m not ashamed of being a fat boy! This belly deserves to be seen.” He smirked. “You’re not chicken, are you?” he teased.

“I’m…” Jackson began to reply. But then his feet were following Danny out. “I can’t believe we’re doing this…” he gasped; the excitement clearly sounding through.

“You first…” Danny smiled, grabbing his keys and opening the front door to his apartment, ready for Jackson to lead them out. The guy looked petrified, thrilled and aroused, all at the same time. Maybe that was why Danny couldn’t resist giving his chunky ass a pat as he walked by him and out into cold, stark light of the hallway.

“Did you see that girl’s face when you bent down to tie your shoe lace and all you back fat was on show?” Jackson laughed hysterically as they returned two hours later, fully fed and stuffed to the brim, yet carrying bags of snacks to eat later. “I thought she was about to throw up!”

“You didn’t see the waiter’s face when you were scratching your belly when we were ordering!” Danny shot back, laughing just as much. “I bet he went straight into the kitchen and starting talking about you to everyone back there. The fat-bellied guy on table nine!” He pulled off his shirt, breathing freely one more. He’d never felt so huge in his whole life.

Jackson’s eyes were staring. Danny was used to him looking at his belly, but never quite like this. The adrenaline was still pumping through them both, coursing through their systems like ten gallons of alcohol. “That belly is getting so big!” Jackson marvelled.

Feeling giddy and reckless from the high, Danny rubbed his gut, knowing that the sight would be appreciated. “You want to rub it?” he asked daringly, surprised at how confidently he had spoken.

Amazingly, Jackson stepped forward without any hesitation. Standing beside Danny, he delicately placed his large hand on the furthest point of the large gut, covering the belly button. The sensation of being touched – really touched, was like nothing else Danny had ever experienced before. When Jackson’s hand started to move, to rub and explore, he couldn’t help the moan that escaped his lips. Soon, he felt another hand on his butt, rubbing the large, plump rear at the same time. He could tell from the expert way that Jackson manoeuvred his hands that this was something the guy had wanted to do for years. They seemed like the most scientific of instruments, gauging the shape, the size, the softness and firmness, all at once.

Jackson suddenly pulled off his shirt as well. “Rub my belly too!” he shouted excitedly, standing in front of Danny and placing his hands onto his rounded stomach. Their eyes misted over with lust and Danny found that he didn’t need any further encouragement. Hands began exploring, rubbing all over, but Jackson and Danny’s eyes remained fixed on each other, panting and moaning with lust.

“You’ve got such a big belly now!” Danny marvelled, roaming his hands around, as he felt his own gut being explored.

“Not as big as yours!” Jackson replied lustfully.

Danny’s hardness was pressing against his tight pants, but he couldn’t have cared less. “Not yet…” he smiled, pausing his rubbing to give a gentle, appreciative pat of Jackson’s gut. “But I’m working on getting you even bigger!”

What happened next felt completely like instinct. Danny couldn’t remember consciously thinking about it. His lips felt drawn to Jackson’s and the pair kissed passionately in the tiny hallway of the cramped apartment. Pants were being unbuttoned and pushed down and the two men were soon falling into Danny’s bedroom, collapsing onto the bed, covered in the clothes Danny was getting rid of. Items flew everywhere as the two men explored each other’s bodies.

“We’re going to get so fat together, aren’t we?” Jackson asked between kisses.

“We’re going to be fucking huge!” Danny moaned, finding the words turned him on more than anything else he had ever known. “Great big, lardy fat boys; with our big guts sticking out, just like they were tonight!”

Jackson seemed ready to burst. “Oh, I can’t wait!” he declared. “I’ve been so jealous, watching you get so fat over the years; wishing it was me!”

“I know you have. Everyone knows,” Danny breathed back. “Vic was telling me. All the guys have worked out that you’re getting fat on purpose. It’s all they ever talk about now!”

Jackson’s eyes danced with delight. “Yeah?” he asked, rubbing Danny’s dick as Danny reciprocated. “That’s so hot!” he exclaimed, kissing Danny deeply. “They’re going to watch me get so fat I start to waddle about, just like you’re beginning to.”

“I don’t waddle,” Danny laughed.

“Yeah, you do!” Jackson grinned. “I watch the way you move when you’re absolutely stuffed. It’s those fat, lardy thighs of yours and that ginormous ass. It drives me absolutely wild when I see it!”

Danny sighed in delight. It felt so good to know that his body had been admired so much.

Jackson suddenly pushed his belly out as far as it would go, turning it into a massively inflated balloon. “You do it too!” he demanded, sounding very close to climaxing.

Danny did as he was told, hearing the loudest moan ever as Jackson saw how big he could make himself. It made Danny lose control. Jackson’s hand was working him with such speed, he twitched as he felt the burst approaching. “I’ll make you waddle,” he promised Jackson. “We’ll do it to each other. Two of the biggest… fattest… greediest…”

Danny came spectacularly over his distended gut, with Jackson following just over a second later. The relief was incredible; the most satisfying climax Danny had ever experienced. They simply lay there, panting, still holding each other’s dicks as, even now, they refused to go down.

The two boys turned their faces to each other and kissed once more. No regrets.

“You want some of those snacks we picked up on the way home?” Jackson asked wickedly.

Danny might have thought that the relief of his orgasm would have settled his hunger for feeding his and Jackson’s growing bellies. However, even now it was there, as he lay, surrounded by the staggering amount of clothes he had outgrown. He rubbed his stuffed belly, as if consoling it before he spoke next. “Let’s do it!” he grinned.

Josh looked around the bar. It was a nice enough place, but he could already see Dean and Martin starting to get a little restless. They’d been looking forward to this vacation together for weeks; all the boys together at last - something that hadn’t happened since they were in high school, over two years ago.

“Let’s go somewhere else,” Dean grumbled irritably. “There are no hot girls here. That place by the beach was good last night. The girl behind the bar was definitely eyeing me up.”

Martin nodded and agreed, just like Josh knew he would. Despite having girlfriends back home, the two boys seemed determined to get as much action as they could while they were away in Florida, arrogantly claiming that cheating didn’t matter so much across state lines. Josh felt that it was his moral responsibility to keep the pair of them busy enough to ensure any encounters with the local females were kept to a minimum. This bar, with no girls, was perfect.

“I like it here,” Ben countered. “Great music, nice beer and good bar snacks.”

“Of course you like it here,” Dean sneered. “There’re free peanuts! You’re not in any danger of getting lucky this evening, but some of us are looking for a bit of action from this vacation!”

Ben shook his head in disapproval, clearly feeling much the same way as Josh did. The guys weren’t going to listen to him though. It was hard to remember why the Ben was even here. Unlike the rest of them, Ben was large and incredibly overweight. He had a ginormous belly that just managed to squeeze into the booth, and a backside that took up a good third of the space, squashing the other guys together. Why were they friends with him anyway? The other boys had all bonded over football in their high school days; all of them taking their love of sport to new extremes in college or at home, gaining ripped, muscular bodies that they knew would entice the ladies. Josh was much the same; he looked good in his shirt and was the most naturally handsome of all of them. Ben however…  well, he just looked strange sitting next to them.

“So you guys are looking for a bit of action?” smiled a slick young dude who had clearly overheard Dean from the bar. He grabbed a chair from the table beside them and sat at the end of the booth, with another guy following him and doing the same.

Dean and Martin stopped and listened immediately. The two new guys looked like they would know a thing or two about having a good time. Both of them were insanely model-like and toned; the type of guys who could walk in anywhere and come out with a girl on their arm. They introduced themselves as Tyler and Vince, stating that they were holding a party at their house later that night. They described in detail how many young, single women would be coming, making Dean and Martin practically drool. “You guys want to head on over with us?”

“Yeah, you lead the way!” Martin nodded emphatically, looking like he’d just won the lotto. He stood up and Dean followed. Josh looked to Ben, hoping that he would say something to keep the guys here instead. Ben didn’t want the boys hooking up with other women any more than Josh did. However, even he was shifting his massive weight, ready to get up and go with the charming pair of young guys who had made the generous offer.

It was a short journey to the Tyler and Vince’s place. Josh couldn’t tell whether they lived here, or were just renting the place for the week. In either case, it was absolutely awesome: a plush, modern, cliff-top pad, with an amazing infinity pool and terrace that overlooked the ocean. Josh settled into one of the chairs and looked around in awe. He hadn’t expected to be spending the evening somewhere like this. It was the type of place you only saw on celebrity house tours.

The music started playing, but there was no one else here yet. However, the guys were already placing out huge buckets of beer, like they were expecting at least one hundred guests. “This is more like it!” Dean nodded emphatically, reaching for a beer and slurping it down, ready for a good night. He laughed, looking around the place and shaking his head from his own good fortune, then clinked his beer with Martin’s and chatted to the two new guys like they were old friends.

“This is some place!” Josh remarked quietly to Ben who had parked himself next to him, away from the others.

“You’re not wrong,” the big man nodded, looking around too. “It’s going to be one hell of a party when everyone gets here.”

Just then, Vince came over and placed a bottle of beer in front of Josh and smiled.

Thanking him, Josh couldn’t help but notice that Ben hadn’t been given one. Perhaps they assumed that he was their ride for the night? In any case, it felt a little awkward, making it hard for Josh to feel relaxed.

Not long after, the six guys were all sat around a large table on the terrace. Dean and Martin were already on their third beer and getting louder and louder with every sip. Naturally quieter, Ben and Josh were happy to just listen, but they couldn’t have got a word in, even if they tried. Vince and Tyler seemed to be cut from the same cloth as Martin and Dean. The four of them were getting along so well, laughing and joking with their kindred spirits.

“Don’t you like the beer?” Vince finally asked Josh, seeing that he was still on his first, just as he went over to grab another for the rest of them.

Josh nodded emphatically. He was just pacing himself he told them, somehow knowing that he would need his wits about him this evening.

“I keep loads of spare swim shorts if you guys want to head in the pool later?” Tyler asked them, seeing how taken Martin and Dean were with the pristine water.

“That sounds great!” Martin replied for both of them. They hadn’t missed a single opportunity to take their shirts off all vacation. With a load of girls already on their way, it was the perfect opportunity to show off.

“What about you, Josh?” asked Vince. “You want me to find some swim shorts for you?”

Josh looked at the pool. It certainly did look tempting. However, he was slightly distracted by how much they all seemed to be ignoring Ben; like he wasn’t even there. Maybe they had picked up on the group dynamic; Martin and Dean had been short and snappy with Ben all evening; like his large, blubbery presence insulted them somehow. “Maybe later,” he mumbled back, not wanting to come across as rude himself.

As Martin stood up to follow Vince into the house, he gave a deep, guttural burp that almost seemed to knock him over. He leaned forwards onto the table top and just stood still for a moment. “You okay, buddy?” Vince asked, rubbing his hand on Martin’s strong back and giving his friend a little grin. “This beer is quite gassy, huh? ”

Dean looked a little uncomfortable as he too stood up. Then, as if to copy Martin, he let out a large burp himself.

“Woah! Guys!” laughed Vince. “It’s a good job no one else is here yet!” they joked. “That’s not the best way to impress the ladies!”

The four of them laughed, but Josh could see that Martin and Dean were both still a little caught off guard by the fizziness of the beer they had been drinking.

“Josh, do you need another beer yet?” asked Tyler, looking over at him.

Josh glanced at Ben, feeling awkward that no one seemed to be offering him anything. “It’s fine,” he nodded. “I can help myself if I need more,” he smiled, raising his bottle and nodding to satisfy the hosts. Then he watched as Dean and Martin disappeared inside the house with the two guys leading the way.

“What’s the matter with you?” Ben asked as soon as they were alone.

“With me?” Josh replied, shocked at the question. “What about you? Those guys are acting like you’re not even here.”

“No they’re not!” Ben laughed, like Josh’s suggestion was incredibly off base. “I’m just not drinking this evening. I had a pretty heavy night last night,” he grumbled, rubbing his forehead as if he could still feel the hangover. “I told them both that earlier.”

Vince and Tyler soon came out again, wearing their swim shorts. Josh didn’t have any complaints about his body, but he would gladly have swapped his in order to look like either of them: they must have spent hours in the gym every single day to look as good as they did; there was not an ounce of fat on their bodies; just pure, insanely toned muscle. In fact, the sight of their bodies made Martin and Dean look rather ordinary in comparison, as they came out in rather unflattering and oversized swimwear. Now that they were stood beside such statuesque guys, Josh could see every imperfection in Dean and Martin’s physiques. Martin’s butt was a little oversized for his build. It was wide and surprisingly bulbous in comparison to Vince’s tight ass beside him. His thighs also seemed a little fleshy and his stomach wasn’t in the least bit as toned. Dean just looked bloated from the beer. He burped again and rubbed his middle, but still didn’t seem to be able to shift the uncomfortable pressure.

Tyler didn’t return to the table, but stood at a large industrial sized barbecue, starting to fire up some steaks and hamburgers for the many guests that would be arriving soon. Dean stood beside him, keeping him company, while Martin came and sat down, with Vince following, carrying two fresh beers: one for Martin and one for Josh. “Thanks,” Josh mumbled, despite the fact that he was still cradling his first beer and hadn’t asked for a second.

“So, what do you do in college?” Vince asked Martin, watching him tip the next beer down his throat.

“I’m studying medicine,” Martin replied. “I want to be a heart surgeon one day,” he stated.

Josh looked at Ben. That wasn’t true. Martin worked at one of the local bars back home. He saved his lies about wanting to be heart surgeon for when he was picking up sexy girls. So why was he using it now?

“That’s amazing!” Vince smiled, impressed. “Good for you!” he nodded, placing a hand on Martin’s shoulder, as if in congratulations, and leaving it there. “Medical school is tough. You must be a pretty intelligent guy,” he stated, almost flirtatiously.

“Well, I come from a long line of doctors in my family,” Marin lied again. He looked a little bashful and lowered his head to look down at his beer. Josh had never noticed the start of a little double chin that Martin got when he did that. They talked for a little while, Josh’s jaw dropping a further as more flattering lies were told by Martin about his career ambitions.

“You’re a very impressive guy!” Vince smiled sweetly, still with a hand on Martin’s shoulder. He watched him finish his beer and then raised his eyebrows in enthusiasm. “You ready to try out the pool with me?”

Martin nodded, putting his drained bottle down and standing up. Josh watched their interactions with a keen eye. There was something so unfamiliar about Martin’s body as Josh observed him. Next to Vince, it was clear that the guy was carrying a little too much weight. The lower part of his stomach was looking positively doughy, while it was obvious that he was starting to get love-handles; like the guys he used to make fun on back in gym class all those years ago.

“Drink your beer,” Vince commanded a little forcefully to Josh, before smiling and leading Martin to the steps of the pool.

Martin’s chest bounced with a little softness as he followed the handsome guy and slowly walked in to the heavenly water. Vince looked so graceful, with the water splashing on his muscular shoulders and a hand running through his damp hair to push it back off his pretty face. Meanwhile, Martin seemed like he had lost all of his old bravado. His eyes never once left Vince, even as Tyler came over to drop a fresh beer by the pool side. Vince reached over for it and then handed it to Martin, getting close to him and staying there.

Transfixed by the sight, Josh opened his mouth to comment to Ben about how weird Martin was behaving. He inhaled, but suddenly noticed Tyler was now right beside him, placing a freshly cooked hamburger down in front of both him and, for the first time, Ben too.

“I don’t know where everyone has got to,” the model-like guy commented, placing a hand on both their shoulders. “We should have at least a few more people by now.”

“It’s still early,” Ben responded, pointing at the setting sun.

“I guess,” Tyler nodded, before turning his attention to Josh instead. “Are you ready? It’s going to be a big night tonight!”

Josh was too distracted to reply. It was hard to tell, but he could have sworn that he just saw Martin’s hand rubbing Vince’s tight butt under the water.

“These hamburgers are my own special recipe,” Tyler went on, just as Ben took a big, greedy mouthful. “My new friend over there has already had four of them!” He pointed over at Dean, who was tending to the barbecue while Tyler was here; his back turned to all them.

“Dean has always had a good appetite,” Ben nodded, showing that he wasn’t surprised.

Josh considered for a second. He’d completely forgotten how gluttonous Dean could be at times; or had he? Was Dean the greedy one? It was hard to think straight.

“I’d best go back and make sure he’s not eating it all then,” Tyler joked. “Enjoy your burger,” he smiled at Josh, before strutting back with the confidence of a man who knew how attractive he was.

Ben was making all sorts of sounds as he ate his hamburger. He pushed it into his mouth and rolled his eyes back into his head, as if eating it was an erotic experience. The sight almost put Josh off his food. Was there anything more grotesque than watching a super obese guy gorging his greedy face? He looked back at the pool instead, just in time to see Martin leaning in and kissing Vince. The sight blew Josh’s mind as he watched his straight buddy kissing another guy; his hands starting to go everywhere; all over his lean, muscular body. Meanwhile he could hear Ben still absorbing the large meaty feast beside him: the saliva churning everything up in his mouth and the overzealous swallowing.  Just what sort of twilight zone had he crossed over into?

Now Vince was holding Martin’s hand and pulling him out of the water romantically. Josh tried to remember whether he’d ever been to the gym with Martin. As his body emerged from the water, it was clear just how overweight he was; a wide, juicy butt that would take months on the treadmill to try and tame, as well as a portly, stout pot belly that looked like it had been filled full with the softest lard. Martin hadn’t always been that way, had he? He tried to think of Martin’s girlfriend. There was no way he could have got a girl like that, looking as he did right now. The boy was a mess!

It was hard to process the incoming flood of thoughts and doubts. The scents coming from the barbecue were incredibly distracting. Josh glanced over to see Martin being handed a hamburger next, his belly quickly rubbed and given a masculine pat by Tyler at the barbecue station, who seemed to approve of giving such a good serving to someone who clearly liked his food so much.

“This is just…” Josh began saying to Ben, without turning his head to look at the huge glutton beside him. But just as he started speaking, he suddenly found himself completely speechless. Dean emerged from behind the barbecue, carrying a huge, rounded belly on his otherwise muscular frame. His gut looked hard and swollen, with a deep belly button like a sucking black hole. Yet, there he was, stuffing his face still and receiving multiple rubs and pats from both Tyler and Vince beside him.

“Oh, you’re such a good boy!” Tyler smiled, grinning with pleasure at the sight of young Dean, who had been standing next to him for the last twenty minutes.

“I think Martin here is ready for another serving soon as well,” Vince grinned wickedly. “Things are definitely starting to… speed up!” he laughed, seeing Martin automatically shift his stance to counter for the huge, blubbery thighs that were now holding him up. The Handsome guy raised his hand and gave Martin a wicked, lust-fuelled slap on his wide rear; howling with laughter, alongside Tyler, who seemed equally impressed. “This little pig likes his beer!” he smirked, easily grabbing at the fat on Martin’s love-handles and giving them a rough shake to emphasise the blubber there.

Josh stood up in alarm, his chair scraping along the floor. He looked back at Ben, about to shout at him to move. He didn’t know how to explain any of what was going on tonight, but he knew he had to get out of there.  However, when he looked back at his fat friend, he saw that Ben had unbuttoned his huge shirt and was rubbing his monstrous, lardy gut. “Mmm, you’ve got to feel this!” he moaned, rubbing in a clockwise motion all over the blubbery skin. “They promised me more fat. They said, after they did it to me last night… if I brought other guys to them.” He paused briefly to let out a squeal of delight as his gut seemed to plop and roll out a little more into this lap. “Oh… fuck! It feels so… amazing!” he sighed, closing his eyes to enjoy the sensation more, and even grabbing at his crotch.

Ben had been here last night? He remembered them losing him at a bar, with Ben strolling in to the hostel at two in the morning like nothing had happened. But Ben had always been fat; ever since Josh had first met him. Hadn’t he?

Josh knew that he had to abandon them all. He turned and intended to make for the side entrance, when he suddenly found his way was blocked by Tyler and Vince, dressed only in their tiny swim shorts, and yet still looking incredibly intimidating.

“Going somewhere?” Vince asked with a smirk.

“I forgot my wallet,” Josh lied.

“You don’t need it,” Tyler shot back.

“I need to check in with my girlfriend. I always call her around this time,” Josh tried again.

“No you don’t,” Vince countered.

Josh considered pushing them and running for it, but he suddenly felt a little queasy. He could feel hot sweat building up on his body and his stomach gargled angrily. Out of his throat escaped the most monstrous burp he had ever made in his life, making him fall back onto the side of the table.

Vince and Tyler grinned from ear to ear. Then Vince reached forwards and grabbed the half eaten hamburger out of Josh’s hand, while Tyler picked up what little remained in Josh’s first bottle of beer. “It’s too late for you,” Vince laughed. “It’s been over for quite some time now.”

Vince looked down at Josh’s middle. He’d dressed casually that night, wearing a smart t-shirt and loose-fitting pants. However, now he could see that his stomach was bulging, as if there was some pressure beneath the surface working hard to push it out.

“Micro-doses of our formula works great on most guys,” Tyler explained, lifting Josh’s t-shirt so that his small belly was completely exposed. “But when you don’t play ball, we need to speed things up a little.”

Josh looked over at Martin and Dean. The pair of them had obviously taken on so much of whatever the two guys had been slyly feeding them; they were now bracing themselves against a wall; moaning and groaning with whatever was happening to their bodies. Martin’s swim shorts had clearly grown so uncomfortable, he’d dropped them, exposing his enormously wide and lardy rear to all who were looking his disgustingly blubbery legs spread as wide as he could comfortably get them. Dean was hunched over too. His ball-like stomach was swelling before their eyes, getting heavier and heavier as he tried and failed to get himself upright. Even his pecs were hanging now; transformed into fat-filled balloons with large, sensitive-looking nipples. His arms had lost all of their fine definition, swelling with size and softness as he continued to push the last remaining part of his hamburger into his mouth, even as all of this went on around him. However, despite everything, both boys, both of them, had their hands firmly grasped over their hard-ons. Even as the fat built in their groins and looked set to absorb their fists, they still held on tightly, moaning at the sensations they felt.

Josh could feel the powerful force in his body now too. He needed to fight it; to not let it take him. He clenched his jaw and tried to concentrate, grunting with the effort. But his labours only seemed to make Tyler and Vince even more delighted.

“I told you, Fatty! It’s already too late for you,” Vince laughed victoriously.

The more Josh tried to push against it, the more the power seemed to build up inside him; like a dam filling with water. He spasmed as a little pressure was released and now he could feel the top button of his pants getting incredibly tight.

“Let me help you with that,” Tyler grinned, coming forwards and unbuttoning Josh’s pants, sliding down the zipper and letting them splay; like a fat man who had overeaten.

“Jeez, look at that fat ass!” Tyler pointed to Martin, looking over at the transformation occurring. “We’ve not had a guy that bottom-heavy in a couple of weeks. Look at it! It’s still growing!”

Vince nodded in delight. “I knew he’d had a massive butt! I can always tell. I can smell it on them!”

As Josh listened and tried to concentrate he knew the two guys were getting off to this. He could tell that this was what they did every night to the poor guys they could entice here: Ben last night, and now the three of them. The smell of sweat was leeching off all of them, but it still wasn’t enough to overpower the incredible scents coming from the barbecue. Despite himself, Josh felt his mouth watering and his dick harden.

“That’s it!” Tyler smiled encouragingly, having clearly noticed. “Breath it in!”

Josh closed his eyes, trying to fight harder. But even doing this wasn’t working all that well. He could feel his butt spreading more into his pants, making them uncomfortable, even splayed open, as they were now. Yet, Josh couldn’t help his instinct to lower his pants off his growing hips. He didn’t care that he was exposing himself. The pain of having the material dig into him would only distract him from trying to stop this force from taking over him entirely.

Like a spring, Josh’s erection sprang loose. Instinctively, he grabbed for it. He could feel the muscle pulsing inside it, throbbing like he was about to come. The sensations seemed to build and build. Pretty soon, it was all he could think about, and his urge to fight washed away like a once mighty wave splashing gently on the shore. He felt it all, every single change: his small belly building and widening, bubbling like a boiling pot; his pecs filling with fat and sagging; his love-handles blooming and pushing out his elbows. The sensations were overwhelming. Sometimes it was a little painful; the stretching of the skin, the new weight on his thickening legs; but mostly he felt pleasure. It was as if all the blood in his body had rushed to his penis, making it more sensitive than it had ever been before. As he felt his body grow and expand, all he could ever associate with it was pure, erotic bliss; better than any sex. When Vince stepped forwards to rip the t-shirt from his expanding body, Josh let him do it without question; moaning with lust as the guy came so close. He knew he was entirely naked now. He knew he was nothing more than a spectacle; a gross, fattening mess of blubber, and yet, he wanted it all.

“The karaoke bar was hilarious,” Pete proclaimed the next morning. “You guys should have come along. Tom got up and did some Elvis Presley. I’ve never cringed so much in my life!” He studied the other guys more carefully. “You look exhausted,” he laughed. “What happened to you last night?”

Ben, Martin, Dean and Josh looked at each other. It was hard to explain the events of last night. They couldn’t really put into words what they got up to. All they knew was that they had a ravenous appetite for breakfast this morning. Josh in particular, noticed how arousing it felt to have his fat stomach filling up even more. He’d definitely need to sort his boner out in the shower when he got back upstairs.

“Yeah, you guys look like you had a good night though,” Danny nodded, not even noticing the massive amount of fat his buddies had gained since yesterday, and knowing with every fibre of his being that the four boys had always been this way.

“We found an amazing bar up the hill,” Josh jumped in. He looked around at all of the other guys on vacation with them: James, Lee, Tom, Danny and Pete; all of them so handsome, strong and fit. “It’s our final night. We’ll take you there this evening.” He looked around at the four others. They all remembered the offer that had been made to them if they brought along victims. “You guys won’t be disappointed…” he smiled sincerely. “It’s going to be a BIG night!”

“My boyfriend is perfect. He’s tall, handsome, strong. He has a great sense of humour. We like the same things…”

“And yet, you’re here, talking to me,” Heather sighed, waiting for Dan to get to the point. “So he can’t be that perfect.”

“Well, my friend from work told me about you. She said I should come and see you about him. That is, once she’d finished laughing when I told her.”

Heather rolled her eyes. “You’re really going to need to spell it out for me,” she coaxed. “I work spells. Mind reading is a little trickier.”

“Jared is incredible, he really is,” he emphasised, trying not to take anything away from how strongly he still felt for him. “I worked so hard in the gym to get a body good enough to get the attention of someone as hot as him. But, the thing is… he hardly cares about any of this,” Dan pointed at his admirably toned and muscular torso. “All that really seems to turn him on is my…” He hesitated, hardly believing that this was an issue he was having to deal with. “He’s got a thing for my feet.”

Contrary to how everyone else had reacted, Heather didn’t flinch. If anything, she seemed relieved as she exhaled and replied. “So he has a foot fetish, and you want to get rid of it?”

Dan nodded. “That pretty much sums it up. I bet you’ve not come across anything as weird as this before?”

Heather chuckled. “Oh, you’d be surprised!” She sat up a little more, ready to negotiate. “A fetish is like a big ball of sexual energy inside a person. Take it away and you may decimate their entire sex drive. Far better is if we can deflect that sexual energy instead; shift it onto something more preferable for you. That’s definitely something I can help you with,” she stated, sliding over a piece of paper with a figure she had just noted down.

Dan looked at the price of Heather’s services. “And it’ll definitely work?” he asked, trying to consider whether this was a sound investment.

“It’ll work all right,” Heather nodded confidently. “You just need to think about what you want to change his kinks to: leather, dominance, submission… there are plenty of options.”

Dan pulled a face. Why couldn’t his boyfriend just be normal? Why did he have to have some crazy fetish that had to be put up with? “I guess I could cope better if he was into leatherwear,” he sighed, making that compromise. He stood up, shook Heather’s hand and made an appointment for the following day. He had homework to do, gathering up bits of Jared’s personal items to focus the spell directly on him. He collected everything she needed into a big bag. There were all sorts of things he needed: Jared’s toothbrush, a shirt… his dirty socks! Dan shuddered as he picked them up, happy he could leave all this nonsense behind soon. The he went to the bank to take out a healthy chunk of his savings.

The following day, Dan watched as Heather took the items, one by one and cast her spell. It was more time consuming than he had anticipated as it seemed to take more effort for Heather to lock onto Jared and focus on that sexual kink that needed changing. “Now it’s your turn…” she whispered. “Say aloud what it is you want that sexual energy to focus on. Talk about the leatherwear and how you want it to turn your boyfriend on.”

Dan felt like he was cursing himself. Would he be able to cope with Jared having a leather kink? How bizarre and extreme would it go? He’d paid all this money! Surely he could think of something better than that?

“Say aloud what it is you want that sexual energy to focus on,” Heather repeated, trying not to lose the connection she had worked so hard to build up.

“Me,” Dan said impulsively. “I want his fetish to be all about me.”

Heather peeked open an eyelid and looked across. “That’s not what we dis-“

“I want him to fantasise only about me; to lust after me, pampering me and caring for my needs.” The more Dan spoke, the more confident he felt. “I want him to get off on being a good boyfriend, buying nice things for me, cooking dinners, spoiling me…”

Heather seemed to find it harder to maintain her connection as Dan spoke; as if he was overloading the system with his requests. Her face squinted in concentration until the link she had snapped like an elastic band. Heather fell backwards onto the floor, as if she had been holding someone’s hands to support herself, and suddenly let go. She shook her head to clear the fog, then looked across at Dan.

“Did it work?” he asked hopefully.

Heather looked a little annoyed at Dan’s last minute change of heart, taking the spell in a direction she had not intended. “It definitely worked. Although I’m not certain you chose your words wisely. This type of magic needs boundaries. What you gave sounded more like a horoscope. I don’t know how it might play out.”

Dan shrugged his shoulders. What he had said was far better than anything else Heather had come up with. He’d outsmarted her, been more creative and cunning, finding a better solution to the problem than anyone else could have dreamed up. “As long as I don’t need to put up with that weird foot kink anymore…” he breezed, standing up ready to leave.

There was an undeniable excitement in Dan’s stomach as Jared came over later that evening. There was no doubt in his mind that whatever Heather had done would work. Yet, he was keen to see how it might play out. Hearing the buzzer, Dan ran to his door and let Jared in downstairs, standing patiently as he waited for Jared to arrive from the elevator. A gentle ping rang out and the doors slowly rolled open, revealing the handsome guy Dan had always dreamed of calling his own. He remembered the first time he had laid eyes on him across the gym floor; that brooding sexiness and rugged good looks. Jared’s smile was so charming, and yet devilish, turning Dan on straight away. Somehow, Jared seemed more excited to see him tonight, like there was a fire burning inside him. The tall man ran forwards, enveloping him with his big arms and playfully forcing Dan to step backwards into the apartment.

“I haven’t been able to stop thinking about you all day long,” Jared grunted in his horniest tone. Dan could feel the guy’s hard on pressing up against him and could already sense that he was being slowly taken into the bedroom.

“Oh, really?” Dan asked back playfully, between kisses. “Why’s that?”

“It’s you…” Jared mumbled back, needing his mouth for kissing every part of Dan’s chest as he threw off his shirt. “You’re just so damn sexy! How am I supposed to think of anything else?”

Dan grinned as he accepted the barrage of kisses on his toned torso. This was exactly the sort of treatment that he had been lacking from Jared over the last three months that they had been dating.

“Your sexy body, your sexy voice… I just love everything about you! You’re perfect!” Jared growled, pulling off his own shirt to reveal his strapping chest. Then the man’s large hands went down to unbuckle Dan’s pants, as if there was an urgency that could not be stressed enough.

“Someone’s excited tonight!” Dan chuckled, standing there and gladly taking it all. He gasped as Jared’s tongue slipped into his crotch, working him in a way he had never done before. His knees almost buckled and he found that he had to support himself by leaning slightly on Jared’s head; stroking his sexy hair and taking in the scent of his delicious aftershave, even from up here. He stepped out of his pants until he was entirely naked, arousing the horny guy even more. Pretty soon, Jared was pulling his pants down too, until there was just a trail of clothes left behind them as they made their way into the bedroom. From then on, only loud, passionate noises could be heard sounding across Dan’s small, cluttered apartment.

“So, you two are looking happy…” Mel giggled as Jared went to the bathroom after paying for all three of them. “He could hardly keep his hands off you! I thought you guys would have to get a room at one point!”

Dan nodded keenly back, hardly able to wipe the smile from his soppy face. “He can’t get enough of me!” he boasted. “I’ve never had this much sex in my whole life! Let’s just say… Jared is a very ‘giving’ person!”

Mel pretended to cover her ears in mock disgust, but she smiled back in delight. “Who knew that Jared had it in him?” she joked. “It wasn’t so long ago you were complaining about his strange foot…”

“He’s been amazing!” Dan went on, not wanting to ever think about Jared’s old kinks again. “He does everything. He cooks, he cleans my apartment, he brings me breakfast in bed each morning when he’s there. Every night he buys me little treats when he comes over. He asked if he could move in with me!”

“Please tell me you said yes!” Mel grinned back eagerly.

“Of course I did!” Dan nodded. “I’m never letting this guy go! He’s absolutely perfect!”

“Who’s perfect?” came a deep, playful voice as Jared made his way back; sliding into the chair next to Dan and giving him a peck on the cheek and a loving rub of his thigh. “I hope you’re talking about me?” he joked.

“Of course I’m talking about you,” Dan smiled, feeling butterflies from being around such a sexy guy, who clearly adored him so much.

“It’s been lovely to see you, Mel,” Jared smiled charmingly. “But I’m going to take this sexy piece home for some dessert now…” he teased, getting more aroused as the end of the evening approached.

Dan giggled and looked across at Mel apologetically. “I’ll see you soon,” he nodded, standing up and allowing his boyfriend to help him with his jacket. As they walked out, Jared’s hand didn’t leave his butt until they were all the way back in the car – and that was absolutely fine by him! Other people could stare at Jared longingly, but he was all Dan’s – and he always would be.

Work was nothing but a chore these days. Dan wanted to be back at home with his live-in lover. Instead, he had to content himself with flirtatious texts throughout the day as Jared described in detail what he was going to do to him as soon as he got home. Ever since the spell, he had been the greatest lover to walk the earth. He was so gentle and thoughtful; holding Dan with such strength and passion as he delicately brought them both to a thrilling climax, every time. It was like they were back in those first two weeks of dating, when they simply couldn’t get enough of each other. Dan had never been so spoilt in his whole life. Sex was handed to him on a plate. It didn’t matter what he did, how little effort he put into looking good, Jared was always up for it, poised for something spectacular.

It wasn’t just in the bedroom where Dan was spoilt rotten either. Jared had found some culinary skills at long last, filling the kitchen with recipe books and the delicious smells of creative culinary delights. He’d mastered it all in very little time; zooming his way from a simple boiled egg, to complex foreign dishes with exotic ingredients. Desserts were also his speciality. Nothing seemed to evoke that feeling of being pampered quite like one of Jared’s creamy pastries, or his indulgent homemade gateaux. Dan enjoyed it all, loving the way that gorgeous Jared would gaze lustfully at him, waiting for him to finish so that he could take him off to the bedroom. That was when Dan would tease him. He’d gently torture the horny boy, taking his time and ensuring that he ate every single mouthful. He’d run his tongue over the spoon and slide the cream into his mouth, enjoying the power of making Jared wait for him; as if he was a wonderfully naughty boy who needed some proper training, learning to wait his turn!

Despite all of the fun, there was one issue that began to rear its ugly head. Dan could feel a tightness in his pants as he sat there in front of his computer screen at work; a pinching around his waist and a definite decrease in the flexibility of the material. He hadn’t been to the gym in weeks; preferring to spend his time with Jared instead. He’d always been carrying twenty pounds extra in high school and he could feel it building back up now. He looked down and saw the beginnings of a fleshy tire under his shirt, just masking the lower part of his six pack. His ass spreading a little wider in the comfy chair.

“Have you looked in your bag yet?” Jared asked through his next text, only seconds later.

Dan smiled, reached down for his bag and immediately found the tasty treat that the sneaky boy has snuck in there for him. His homemade brownies were the absolute best and there were plenty in the small box to share with at least half of the office; not that Dan would. This batch had turned out far too nice to give away!

“Mmm! That was delicious!” Dan smiled contentedly, rubbing his stomach after his evening meal. “You’re such a great chef!”

Jared had been gazing at him throughout, seeming to fall more and more in love with him with every mouthful Dan had taken. “I love cooking for you,” he smiled, kissing Dan sweetly and rubbing his back with his warm hand. “I wish I could just pamper and spoil you all day long!”

“I would absolutely love that!” Dan nodded, enjoying all the attention Jared could give. On Dan’s insistence, the handsome stud had taken his shirt off and was even more of a feast for the eyes: those big arms, the pecs, the narrow waist and six-pack.

“Tomorrow I’m going to slow cook those barbecue ribs. Your mouth will be watering as soon as you come in through the door!” he delighted in saying. “Plus, how do you like the sound of some homemade vanilla ice cream?”

“That sounds amazing,” Dan nodded, feeling a little guilty for what he needed to say next. “But I probably shouldn’t.” He looked down at his shirt, seeing the fleshy roll he was building around his waist start to show itself even more, pressing against the buttons. “I’m beginning to look a little doughy with all of this food every night.”

Jared’s large hand went straight onto Dan’s stomach, rubbing it gently as he kissed him with an added spike of arousal. “You’re absolutely beautiful,” he stated fiercely. He looked down at the extra few pounds Dan was carrying before smirking with delight. “And I know how to pamper you just right, huh?” he grinned. “All my nice cooking!”

Dan laughed that even this was turning Jared on. He patted his unattractively bloated middle and nodded. “You certainly know your way around the kitchen these days!” he conceded, nodding with pride. However, he hadn’t expected that his words would spark such a sudden fury of lust from Jared, who unbuttoned his shirt and gazed in marvel at the little chubby belly that was starting to build up. “Oh… man, you’re so damn hot!” the man moaned, as if he could no longer keep it in. In an instant, he swept Dan up in his huge arms and passionately carried him off into the bedroom once more.

It was surprising how comfortable Dan became with all of the fleshier parts of his body. Despite trying to ease off the snacks and even going for a few lunchtime sessions at the gym, he was still continuing to pile on a few pounds. Sometimes it would catch him off guard as he felt his pecs start to jiggle in a new way, or caught the thickening reflection of his waist in a mirror. But he had grown used to falling asleep with Jared’s strong hand on his poochy stomach; revelled in the guy’s lust for him and started to care less and less about his own appearance. It was hard to not just live in the moment.

“I never thought you’d turn into one of those guys,” Dan’s sister spat bitterly that Christmas; the pair having been left alone together for the first time that day. “You’ve finally found someone, so you’re just letting yourself go.”

Dan rolled his eyes. He could tell she’d been spoiling for a fight all day. Three glasses of wine and her tongue always grew unrepentantly sharper. “Whatever, you’re just jealous!” he hit back, having seen the his sister had been checking Jared out, getting sneaky glances of his beautiful butt and giving him far more attention than anyone else. While it was true that Dan’s Christmas sweater from last year was a little too fitted, he’d hardly ‘let himself go’ as she had rudely suggested. She was just being bitchy. He’d only invited her over because his mother had insisted that they all be together today. “Just because you’re single again, don’t try to poke holes in my relationship.”

“He’s going to finish with you, y’know? Especially if you keep eating like you did at dinner. Pigs have better manners than you! No one wants to date a fatty.”

Dan found it hard to bite his tongue. Even in their late-twenties, the two siblings had never quite found that mature, caring relationship that came with age. He inhaled to start offloading all of the mean things he could reply with, then thought better of it. “Jared!” he called sweetly, smiling with pride at how quickly his boyfriend came straight in. “I’m still hungry,” he lied, rubbing his bloated middle. “Do you think you could whip me something up in the kitchen?”

Jared’s face lit up. “Of course I could,” he nodded. “What do you want? Something sweet?”

“Surprise me!” Dan smiled, accepting the dutiful kiss Jared planted on his lips as he slipped off to start baking in the kitchen. Then he smirked back at his sister, having thoroughly made his point.

However, as it turned out, such a display was hardly necessary. By the end of the evening, Jared had slipped down onto his knee in front of Dan’s whole family. “I know this is only our first Christmas together, but…” He reached a hand into his pocket and opened a small ring box. “I know that I want to spend the rest of my life doing exactly this. I want to spoil and pamper you every day of your life.”

“He’s such a sweet boy!” cooed Dan’s auntie.

“I want us to get married! Dan… will you do me the honour of being my husband?”

His eyes filling with tears, Dan nodded, hardly believing how incredible this last year had been. He’d found the love of his life! Now nothing would ever come between them.

Groaning with regret, Dan gave up trying to buckle his final pair of work pants that January. He really should have tested them out last night. Taking three weeks off for the holidays had hit his waistline hard. Rather than being a little thicker than usual, his small paunch had rounded itself out into an embarrassing little pot belly. He’d never looked so out of shape in his entire life, pushing his chubby cheeks back into his face as if he could make them disappear. All he’d done was lounge about the entire time, snacking on whatever Jared was making for him. He’d spend long days online, checking wedding venues and ideas. Jared was handing over all the decisions to him – whatever he wanted, no expense spared. But as much fun as he had had, Dan really started to panic when even his largest pair of dress pants failed to fit. “Jared!” he called out in alarm.

His breathtakingly handsome lover came in, still holding the spatula, having just served out breakfast.

“None of my pants fit! I have nothing for work!” He tugged at the tight material around his waist to demonstrate how impossible they were to buckle. The fat that had built up around his stomach had swollen into his groin, and his love handles had taken on so much solidified mass that his waistline had been entirely transformed. “What am I going to do?” he asked, waiting for Jared to find a solution to his problem.

“Oh, fuck!” Jared cried out, dropping the spatula and immediately unbuckling his pants. Incredibly, his rock-hard erection sprang out. “You’re going to have to call in sick today,” he growled with lust, pulling off his shirt and standing naked now; slipping his hands onto the fleshier extremes of Dan’s new body.

Catching him off guard, Jared sank to his knees and headed straight to Dan’s crotch. He felt his underwear being tugged down, even as the material of the tight pants still hugged his chubby hips. It was hard not to gasp as he felt his dick slide down Jared’s throat. Thirty seconds earlier, he hadn’t even had a semi. He gazed at himself in the mirror, seeing the horny, naked stud working him from below the waist. But what had caused this madly passionate outburst from Jared? Was it his weight gain? Surely not!

Dan threw his head back and enjoyed the feeling. No one gave head like Jared! Then he felt the guy’s hands slip onto his butt, massaging the fleshy glutes and even making them bounce. “Take the day off with me!” the hunk whispered, standing up again and letting his hand take over in Dan’s crotch; stroking up and down. “Give me another day to spoil you rotten!”

Dan hadn’t thrown a sick day in months. He knew that he deserved one now ; especially with his lack of suitable clothing. So he nodded and allowed his handsome fiancé to lead him to the table where breakfast was waiting for him. And dessert? Well, that would be one long day of naughty pampering.

It was hard to justify not taking the early morning panic of that day a little more seriously. Jared headed out later that day and bought Dan new work clothes that were more stylish than anything Dan had ever bought himself. The guy didn’t mind splashing the cash when it came to Dan. The material and cut were surprisingly effective in hiding the holiday pounds, making Dan feel pretty confident as he headed back to work. If anything, he thought he may even look slimmer.

Despite keeping his gym membership, Dan hadn’t used it in weeks. In fact, he’d hardly done anything strenuous in all that time. Sometimes he had that nagging feeling that he needed to get on a treadmill and burn a few calories, but having a guy like Jared, fawning after him every moment they were together, depleted that drive he had to improve himself. It was hard to describe just how freeing it felt to not have to worry, or feel jealous, that Jared might be checking out other people; the guy didn’t even look at anyone else now. Dan had become his ultimate fantasy. What was the point in stressing about having a few extra doughnuts, or a couple of beers at night? It was hardly like Jared was going to pull him up on his appearance.

“So Jared does all the cleaning as well?” Mel asked, as the two of them caught up one afternoon.

“Pretty much,” Dan nodded, beginning to realise just how much he had started to take Jared for granted. Mel had noticed how much better Dan’s apartment was looking since Jared had move in. There was also a refrigerator full of food and a selection of freshly baked treats on the counter, filling the space with a delightfully sweet aroma.

“So you’re like his little prince?” Mel laughed. “Where can I find myself a guy like that?” she joked.

Just then, Jared walked in, putting his keys down and smiling in delight to see Mel there too. “Hey guys,” he grinned, his face lighting up. He’d just come back in from the gym and was looking like he’d had a good workout, pumping his muscular chest and arms. It was something he had really been working hard on for Dan over the last few months, and it was really showing. He strutted over to Dan and kissed him on the top of his head rubbing his shoulder with a caring pride. “I stopped off and got you some of that ice cream you like from the place by the docks,” he stated casually, heading back over to his gym bag.

“The cookies and cream flavour?” Dan asked expectantly.

“And the chocolate fudge one,” Jared nodded, pulling both out. “I’ll start making dinner in a second too. I just need to grab a shower.”

With that, Jared took off his shirt, revealing his fantastically ripped body and headed off into the bedroom, closing the door behind him. “You’re one lucky bastard! You know that, right?” Mel laughed.

“I know!” Dan grinned back, revelling in the jealousy people had about his relationship with such a perfect man.

Having Jared around was like having sex on tap. Dan never had to work hard to arouse the guy. He could do almost anything and Jared’s erection was up and raring to go. A simple cuddle on the couch could turn, with rapid speed, into the most erotic of encounters. The pair hadn’t made it through an entire movie in months. But with Jared’s cooking, care-taking and general fussing over him, it was an environment where further weight gain was inevitable. Dan could feel the blubber spreading through his torso, rounding out his nipples and making them pointed and soft. He saw it in the mirror as a striking double chin began to frame his face, and found the size of his stomach to be rather concerning, as it started to slip well over his waistband and into his lap as he sat down. He’d once had a rather cute and toned butt that guys had always commented on. Now when he looked in the mirror, all he could see was a bloated and widened rear that didn’t appear to be in the least bit toned. And yet, Jared still worshipped his body as if he was an Adonis. He bought him new underwear, new clothes – designer brands, as much as he could. Dan was always the best dressed of the pair of them whenever they went out somewhere; not that Jared needed help to look good. A simple t-shirt, with his incredible pecs pushing against the material, was all he needed to turn heads.

Dan avoided the scales. Ignorance was bliss. He’d got used to Jared doing everything. He didn’t need to know what size pants he needed these days, nor question why his new shirts were so much larger than the last ones Jared had bought for him. While it was obvious that people were going to notice his ever-changing appearance, no one mentioned it; even his sister had managed to show some restraint now that she had found a new boyfriend to occupy her time. And so, things slid. Ignoring the issue was the easiest choice, with no external pressures to make Dan re-think his new, considerably lazier lifestyle.

However, despite all of this, there was one thing Dan’s amazing boyfriend couldn’t take on for him: the ordering of his wedding suit. Jared hadn’t wanted to wait to marry any longer than he had to. He posed the idea of a summer wedding and even hired a wedding planner to help organise things, exactly as Dan wanted. But Dan now realised that the custom-made suit had been a mistake. He’d been measured up for it at the end of January. In terms of his diet, he knew he had been pushing things since then. He could have forgone the copious amounts of snacks he guzzled at night, usually before bed. That would have helped things a little. As it was, he had the indignity of trying a suit and having not a single hope of getting it to button up.

“I’ve checked the measurements and they’re all correct,” muttered the impatient tailor as Dan tried to argue with him. He was a couple of years younger than Dan, handsome and smart-looking in his fitted work suit. His attitude stank. He seemed to look down his nose at Dan, even as he struggled with the special suit that he had paid so much money for! It was like he didn’t care – as if none of this was his problem. It wasn’t just the inferior pants that wouldn’t close, the cheap jacket was stretched, even in the shoulders; and his substandard waistcoat was not even close to buttoning. The whole thing was a mess!

For the first time in weeks, Dan was feeling genuinely stressed, calling Jared up in work to complain about the terrible service he had just received at his suit fitting. The dutiful boyfriend then tried to over-compensate, coming home early with more delicious treats and presents to cheer Dan up, having already stopped by the tailors on the way home to try and organise a refund for their obviously shoddy work.

“It’s no good,” Dan grumbled, nibbling on one of the large fresh cookies Jared had brought home. “I need to do something about my weight. It’s getting so out of control. I hardly recognise myself in the mirror anymore!”

Jared rubbed his large back supportively. “I love the way you look. You’re the sexiest guy on the planet,” he replied honestly.

“Well, of course you think that,” Dan complained bitterly, remembering the spell that had been cast all those months ago. “You’d still get hard for me no matter what. You’re not the best one to judge this sort of thing!”

Jared shook his head, refusing to believe that anyone would find Dan anything less than captivating. “I tried my best, but the tailors said they wouldn’t give you a refund,” Jared explained. “They told me you’d put on eight inches around your waist since they first took your measurements four months ago. Is that true?” the beautiful boy asked.

Dan blushed a little. He hadn’t expected the tailors to give away such sensitive information like that. “I’ve put on a couple inches,” he conceded. “But not EIGHT! They’ve clearly messed up somewhere, but they refuse to see it!”

Jared’s breathing had become heavier. He was looking at Dan, eyes misting over with lust, admiring his shape and mass. “I think that’s so hot!” he growled. “I love how your body is starting to really change now.”

Dan stared at Jared, hardly knowing how to reply. “What do you mean?” he asked at last. Jared’s sudden arousal felt so out of place, given how stressful this wedding suit issue was.

“I love pampering you and making sure you never have to lift a finger. It makes me so hard to think that all our wedding guests will be able to see just how well cared for you are…” he whispered, lifting Dan’s t-shirt so that his fat belly plopped out. He leaned in, kissing Dan tenderly and with even more passion than usual. Then he sank to his knees, taking his nose to Dan’s gut and inhaling the scent of it, before kissing it sweetly, again and again.

Dan looked down at the sight. Pampering? That was Jared’s kink. However, this seemed to be morphing into something entirely different. He’d suspected it for a while, but had pushed those nagging thoughts away. It was easier than confronting the issue. Now the true understanding was hitting him like a bus slamming into his face. The fact that Jared was finding the physical effects of all his work so arousing was enough to make Dan’s heart race. “So you… like this?” he asked with a mild measure of disgust; his belly being fondled and played it; kneaded like dough. “This fat?”

Jared sighed in contentment. “I love it!” he marvelled, grabbing Dan’s love handle and jiggling it gently, watching the fresh fat flutter across his torso. The sight made him moan aloud. “Have you really put on eight inches on your waist since last January?” he asked again, seeming to get off on that thought.

“That’s what the tailors said,” Dan nodded, unsure how best to manage the peculiar situation he found himself in.

Jared moaned again, loud and unfiltered, as he continued to play with the fat. “Oh, Dan, that’s so sexy!” he growled. “I love you looking like my big, pampered prince!” He slipped his nose into Dan’s belly button and inhaled some more. “I can’t wait to marry you and keep you expanding like this. I want to cook you the most delicious food in the world and buy you the most amazing things I can afford. I want to give you the best of everything!”

Before Dan could reply, Jared’s mouth had already slipped onto his dick. He found himself getting lost in it, despite himself. He now knew just how badly his spell with Heather had backfired. But Jared seemed too far gone to try and reason with. He didn’t appear to have any comprehension of just how horrifying his comments would have been for any boyfriend to hear. He was simply lost in the delusion of the kink that one wicked person had bestowed upon him just over a year earlier.

Heather had long gone. As Dan tried to track her down, it was clear that she had skipped town months ago, without a forwarding address. He was absolutely furious. How could he let her trick him like that? She must have known what would happen! How could she not? She was the one who played with magic all the time; not Dan. This was her fault! She’d taken their perfectly fine relationship and twisted Jared’s mind into this crazed man who hardly knew what he was saying.

Every part of Jared’s new kink seemed to show itself as Dan gradually began to realise just how far it had all gone: the lavish, fattening recipes, the constant overindulging with food, and even oral sex as he ate. For over a year, Dan had been an unwitting piglet, amassing pounds and pounds of blubber that thoroughly demonstrated just how overfed he’d been. He held his face in his hands, realising how naive he was. All those desserts and constant snacks! No wonder Jared had been so horny; Dan had walked straight into the traps. He’d allowed himself to be spoiled and fussed over. Then, when the inevitable pounds came, he let Jared convince him that he was still sexy. He’d now cancelled his gym subscription, developed a taste for creamy desserts and created a wide depression with his big ass on the couch, having hardly moved from there whenever he wasn’t at work.

For the first time in months, Dan fished out the dusty scales from the back of the cupboard and placed them down on the hard, tiled floor of the bathroom. He slipped off his clothes and couldn’t help catching himself in the mirror, allowing himself to look at his reflection for a greater period than he had done in a long, long time.

Dan’s gut was fully formed now. It pushed out firmly and almost looked hard, until he pressed into it with his fingers and felt the doughy softness. Where his toned chest had once been, he could now see drooping and enlarged nipples. His arms had puffed up, losing the muscle definition there had once been. His love handles were starting to press out even more than shoulders above, throwing Dan’s arms out to the side. He spun around and gazed at his fleshy butt, picking up a cheek and rippling it in the way Jared always seemed to do in bed. His glutes were now pure fat, rocking and jiggling in a horrifying way. No wonder Jared had found the sight so pleasing! Finally, he looked at his groin, shaking his head at how much fat had amassed there. He’d never dated an overweight guy before and had no idea that the fat could look so extreme, building its way over a man’s dick.

Having put it off long enough, Dan inhaled and exhaled, stepping up onto the scales. He hadn’t tracked his weight in quite some time, even before he’d met Jared. Back then he’d been 140lbs, but now he could see the numbers climbing much higher. His heart fluttered as it zipped from one extreme to the other, trying to find the exact weight he was now at. Finally, they settled at last, flashing a number Dan would never have expected in a million years.

How on earth had he become a 260lb obese guy?

Perhaps some people would have called off the wedding, stepped well back and tried to limit the damage. But Dan took the easy route. In his mind, he called Heather every name under the sun; cursing her for her spell. Both he and Jared were innocent victims in all of this. As his waistline grew, he knew it wasn’t really his doing. It was so simple to carry on, enjoying his doting fiancé and all the perks that came with him. Unlike most fat guys, he had an excuse for his size. He was genuinely not to blame. There had been magic involved; spells and sorcery. He shook his head with anger as he saw how ridiculously fat he looked in the wedding pictures. Somehow Jared’s incredibly muscular and sexy body only seemed to make him look rounder, thicker and a lot more out of shape.

Jared was the perfect groom. His speech was tender and loving, making the guests smile and laugh; even setting off a few tears from the relations in the room. They snuck off for a short while after cutting the cake, with Jared being unable to cope any longer with his concrete erection. Watching Dan eating the first slice of their ridiculously indulgent centrepiece had been the final straw for him. Dan had wanted to get changed anyway. His last-minute suit had been pinching his hips all afternoon.

Afterwards, the newlyweds had honeymooned for a month at a resort in the Caribbean. Jared had hardly been out of his tiny swim shorts the whole time, getting in and out of the pool; beads of water dripping down his chiselled, muscular physique. For the first time, Dan noticed people looking at them strangely, as if they were an odd match. What was such a fit, handsome guy doing with someone so massively overweight; lounging under the parasol pretty much all of the time? None of those people knew their situation, yet they stared and made their judgements.

As always, Dan was defiant. He allowed Jared to touch him more in public, hold his hand whenever they went anywhere, and make as much noise as he wanted in the bedroom, leaving the balcony doors wide open. It was only as he made it back home, that Dan began to regret his hedonistic approach to honeymooning. He stepped on the scales for the final time, seeing his weight had now climbed close to 290lbs. He sighed, grunted as he picked up the scales and threw them to the back of the cupboard, where they would remain forevermore.

“Are you hungry, baby?” Jared asked, snuggling in next to Dan on the couch, some time into their marriage. “Can I get you anything?”

Dan’s mouth watered at the offer. He’d only finished his dinner an hour ago, but the proposition of something tasty was too much to resist. “Maybe some ice cream?” he suggested back.

Jared grinned, taking his hand to Dan’s expansive belly, now filling his lap entirely. “Whatever my prince wants!” he whispered, jiggling the fat with nothing but pure lust in his eyes.

Jumping to his feet, Dan looked on greedily at Jared’s handsome butt, reaching forward with a little effort to smack it, then raising his eyebrows wickedly, getting horny at the thought of what his insanely handsome husband would inevitably do once Dan started eating again. He adjusted himself, lowering his sweat shorts so that his chubby groin was on show. He reached in, stimulating his building erection so that it showed itself beyond the mass of blubber. By the time Jared was back with his large, bucket-like bowl of ice cream, Dan was ready to go. He took the sweet dessert and spread his legs a little wider once more, nodding for the sexy guy to go down on his knees.

As the sweet cream slid down Dan’s throat, he moaned with pleasure from what Jared was doing to him down below. He felt the guy’s hands slip into the folds of fat, pinching and jiggling the incredibly massive gut Dan had grown over their time together. But it wasn’t just his belly that had swollen; his ass too had become so bulbous and wide, unconditioned and flabby. Sometimes he could hardly comprehend how large he had turned out.

“Deeper,” Dan ordered, dropping his big spoon into the bowl for just a second to push Jared’s mouth down a little more with his chubby hand. “Oh, fuck yeah! That’s it!”

Dan grinned as he felt his orgasm building. None of this had been his fault. He’d fallen into this…

Fuck! He loved the way Jared played with his nipples.

He could have coped with the foot fetish if Heather had just minded her own business…  

Jeez! Jared was a master with that tongue! It was hard to eat as Jared did this. His coordination was all over the place. He could feel the ice cream dribbling down his double chin.

If Heather hadn’t cast that spell, he would probably be going on hiking holidays in the mountains and…

Oh, fuck! Oh, fuck! Jared was so good at finishing him off. Oh… OH….

Jared’s thumb slid along the trail of melted ice cream that had now dribbled onto Dan’s enormous, fat chest, pushing it back into Dan’s mouth, where the greedy man sucked it off with lust; enjoying the last thrills of climaxing. “Would you like some of my apple pie with that ice cream?” the sexy man asked, sitting down again and throwing a muscular arm over Dan’s huge shoulders and resting his other hand on the large gut he had put on Dan over the years.

Again, Dan swallowed a build-up of saliva. “Go on then,” he replied.

It was obvious that Will was a horny guy. Having worked with him at the coffee house all summer, Jon could spot his ‘type’ as soon as they walked through the door: petit, pretty-looking girls with a tiny waist. He admired how easily Will found flirting with them. At eighteen, the guy was naturally handsome and built; with large shoulders and a broad chest that spoke of his excellent genes. He also had one of the deepest voices Jon had ever heard; his calm, laid-back tone, like nothing in the world could ever faze him.

Invariably, the girls Will flirted with always checked him out when he turned around to use the coffee machine. He had some sort of magnetism about him, and a style that was very appealing. Although he’d gone to a different high school to Jon, it was obvious that he had been at the top of the food chain there; the type of person that guys wanted to emulate, and the girls were desperate to date.  Jon got the sense that he probably wouldn’t have liked Will in high school, judging by the jerks he hung around with that would sometimes come in to the coffee house to catch-up with him. But on a one-to-one basis, Jon had come to see him as one of the best friends he’d ever had.

At the end of the serving the hot girls their coffee, Will would simply ask them for their number, as casually as could be. Nine times out of ten, it worked; Will had yet another date to look forward to, and Jon would hear the stories the morning after, as Will would recount everything - in sometimes graphic detail.

Of course Jon had a crush on him. It was impossible not to. Will had that sexy, suaveness about him; like he was always in control of things, and nothing could shock him. Sexually, he seemed like a very open-minded and liberal person. Maybe that was why Jon told him so much about himself over the weeks. He’d never confessed to anyone about his love of chubby guys before. But Will had simply nodded, without any judgement at all, and asked questions that showed his genuine interest in finding out more. He’d picked up on Jon’s taste in guys too; giving him a gentle nudge whenever a handsome, fat-bellied guy ever came into the coffee house.

“These are on offer this morning,” Will lied as he served Jon’s favourite fat crush his daily doughnut. The man was in his early thirties, with a perfect, chunky dadbod and sizeable gut under his stretched work shirt. “Two for the price of one,” Wil stated casually; not caring that he was actually stealing as he served up two plump, sugary doughnuts to the delighted customer.

“What was that all about?” Jon chuckled once the guy had left the counter to sit down.

“I know how much you love watching that guy eat,” Will shrugged casually. “Your tongue pretty much hangs out of your mouth whenever he takes his first bite,” he chuckled. “We have to keep ourselves entertained somehow, right?”

Will had very little interest in the coffee house. Unlike Jon, who was working here during his gap year before college, Will had already started the application process to join the marines, and now he was just passing the time. It was a place to meet girls and earn some extra cash while he still lived at home. His parents hated the idea of him joining the marines, but he was secretly doing it anyway, using this job as a cover.

“My parents are on vacation this week,” Will declared. “You should come over and drink some of my dad’s beer with me. He has loads of in the garage that he thinks I don’t know about.”

“Won’t you get in trouble?” Jon asked worriedly.

Will shrugged without a care. “So what? I’ll be out of there soon.” He had such a sexy, bad-boy swagger about him; Jon could feel himself falling even more in lust.

Will’s parents place was nice. Jon was suitably impressed by the size of the house and the massive pool in the backyard. Although Will had a little sister, she’d gone away with his parents too, leaving them entirely alone to enjoy the huge TV screen and ample supplies in the refrigerator.

“We should order in some pizza,” Will stated; opening his fifth bottle of beer, as well as another for Jon. He got out his cell phone and dialled, ordering two large pizzas without even consulting Jon on the choices.

Jon wasn’t used to drinking like Will was. He’d been a good boy back in high school, hanging with the more mature, sensible crowd, and never with guys like Will. By the time the pizzas arrived, he was already feeling more than a little tipsy. Will had been guzzling on snacks and burping from the beers, arousing Jon more and more. Now he was taking down his pizza without a care in the world, pushing it all into himself as if he had no regard for his enviable six-pack.

“What?” Will chuckled, seeming to catch the way Jon was looking at him.

Jon shook his foggy head. “Nothing,” he muttered.

Will raised his eyebrows and gave a little grin. “Oh, yeah,” he nodded. “I forgot. This is like heaven for you, isn’t it? Watching a guy overeat is sort of your thing.”

Jon shook his head and tried to shrug it off. “Don’t be crazy!” he laughed nervously, turning to his own pizza and trying not to make eye contact with Will. But, out of the corner of his eye, he could still sense that Will was looking at him.

“You can blow me off, if you like,” the handsome guy declared casually. “There’s no one else about to sort me out tonight. I was thinking of letting you do it anyway. But I’m sure you’ll enjoy it a lot more if I’m eating at the same time.”

Jon looked back at Will in disbelief. Had he really heard that right? Will was offering to let him go down on him? “Um, I’m not sure…” he mumbled, but Will had already put his pizza box down while he stood up to unbuckle his pants and slide them down slightly. Then he sat himself back down, pulling off his shirt and waiting expectantly.

“Come on then,” Will said impatiently, stacking two slices of his pizza and beginning to eat.

Jon looked across at Will’s crotch. The guy wasn’t hard, but he was starting to play with it anyway, bringing it to life. Jon had never wanted anything more than to wrap his lips around it. He stood up nervously, feeling like he was floating as he made the journey over to Will’s lap, sitting himself down at the guy’s feet. “Are you sure?” he asked timidly.

Will had built up quite an erection in no time at all. His eyes now appeared slightly glazed over with new arousal and he nodded quickly, placing his large hand on the top of Jon’s head and guiding him down onto his hardness. Jon had never given head before and he hardly knew what to do as he felt the thick shaft slip its way in. He started sliding his lips and tongue up and down, as he’d seen on the gay porn videos he’d watched. He listened carefully to the moans of pleasure Will was giving off and tried to amend his technique based on that. But he could also hear Will chewing loudly and felt his hands slipping on to the guy’s bloated, six-packed stomach; he felt so horny, and the sensed the urge to give Will the best blow job of his life. “Yeah, that’s it,” Will approved. “Nice and deep. A bit faster… Oh, fuck!”

Jon paused only for Will to reach over and get more of his pizza, then set back to work on his job, as the guy slurped his beer and ate greedily in his seat. All of a sudden, he felt Will pressing his head down even more, pushing the hardness into his throat as the guy came, moaning loudly.

Will looked perfectly peaceful and relaxed as Jon lifted his head once more. “Not bad!” the jock sighed calmly, lifting his handsome butt and pulling his pants back up. “Was that your first time?”

Jon nodded, still at Will’s feet.

“It was a pretty good effort. I’ll give you some more practice before I leave to join the marines, if you like?” he asked, slipping his shirt back on as well, covering up his beautiful torso.

Jon nodded again. He couldn’t think of anything better than honing his skills on Will.

It was always obvious whenever Will wanted Jon to blow him off. About an hour before closing, Will would always steal one of the baked treats and eat it slyly, raising his eyebrows at Jon; as if this was some form of foreplay to tease him. He’d lock the door and then the pair of them would slip into the back room, even before finishing the cleaning. Will’s pants came down and Jon slipped to his knees. There was never any kissing or affection. It was a transaction: Will was having some fun and Jon was being educated.

The months went by and Will grew increasingly impatient with how long his application was taking. He wanted to get on with his life; not stuck in this purgatory, as he saw it. But it had given him more time to lift heavier and heavier weighs in the gym. His shoulders and pecs had developed more and he looked a fine specimen of a man; the perfect marine.

“My application was disqualified,” Will grumbled bitterly as he started his shift one afternoon.

“What?” Jon gasped. “Why?”

“A tiny little misdemeanour with the police when I was sixteen. I didn’t declare it because I thought there was no way it would still be on my record. But, no. Automatically disqualified, and that’s that.”

“That’s crap! What are you going to do now?” Jon asked sympathetically.

“My uncle has been offering me a job in his construction company. I guess I could do that,” Will shrugged. “Hardly the most exciting career though, is it?” he complained, sighing loudly again.

Will stayed in that sulky mood for the rest of the afternoon. He’d given up on his charm and was irritable with customers. He was lucky it was just the two of them working that afternoon. Had the manager been there, Will probably would have been pulled to the side for a serious talking to.

“I’m done,” Will announced, throwing his apron down at the end of the shift. “I’m not coming back for my shift tomorrow. What’s the point of this stupid job now?”

Jon could only sympathise, locking the door and starting to wipe down the tables while Will left him to it.

“Oi, Kinks! Come here,” called Will from the back room.

Jon rolled his eyes. ‘Kinks’ had been Will’s nickname for him for the last few weeks, and it seemed like it was going to stick. Apparently his love of watching chubby guys eat was enough to make Jon one of the kinkiest people Will knew. “What?” he grumbled, following his call. But his eyes widened when he got there, seeing Will entirely naked. He’d laid every chair cushion on the floor and was sitting up against the wall, stroking his building lubricated erection, already covered with a condom. “Woah! What’s…” Jon laughed. “What’s all this?”

“I told you. I’m quitting,” Will explained. “But I don’t want to leave without having fucked you properly, do I? Come on, Kinks…” he beckoned. “I’ve even got a tray of those whipped cream cakes for you to feed me at the same time. I thought that might sweeten the deal for you,” he winked, knowing Jon’s sexual interests better than anyone else on the planet. He took one in his hand and bit into it seductively. “Mmm… Come feed me, Kinks!” he whispered.

Jon’s erection sprang to life. Will’s beautiful body had always done it for him, and now he was being offered the chance to feed him as he was fucked. He undressed immediately and winced a little as Will lowered him down onto his crotch, ready to take it. He’d never imagined having Will inside him like this before, let alone this insanely erotic scenario as well. He slowly held himself up, using his butt to stimulate Will: up and down, up and down. He picked up the cakes, watching as Will ate each one and opened his mouth for the next. The guy looked like he was seriously enjoying himself. He chewed, moaned from the pleasure and gazed deeply into Jon’s eyes in a way he never had before. For the first time, Will almost didn’t seem in control of himself. Jon had the sense that he could speed up and make Will come in an instant, or slow down and make him wait for it. Yet, still the cream cakes went in, with Will seeming to grow hornier and hornier, until his large hand reached out and pulled Jon into a deep, creamy kiss; their tongues meeting for the first time. That was when Will seemed to gasp and moan even louder, coming with obvious and quite dramatic intensity.

Pleased with himself, Jon stood up again and looked down at the handsome man below; his mouth covered in cream and crumbs, his six-packed stomach bloated from it all. “That was awesome!” Will sighed contentedly, rolling up the condom and throwing it in the open trash without a care, before reaching over for his underwear. “I wish we’d done that sooner!” he chuckled.

Jon didn’t see much of Will after that. Just as he had threatened, the guy hadn’t turned up for his shift the next day and the manager replaced him with remarkable speed. But Jon could keep up with his social media, tracking of the girls he was seeing and how sexy he looked in his construction outfit,  now he was working for his uncle’s company.

“Hey, Kinks!” winked a handsome man one evening at the end of Jon’s shift. “I didn’t know if you’d still be here,” he smiled. “Aren’t you heading off to college this year?” he asked.

Jon smiled at the familiar face of Will. He looked ruggedly handsome and masculine after a day of construction work. He’d grown out his hair a little and had a rough, stubbly beard that only seemed to accentuate those deep, chocolate coloured eyes. “My last shift is on Tuesday,” Jon nodded.

“Sorry I haven’t seen much of you,” Will replied. “I’ve been a bit busy. You know how things are,” he shrugged. “Time just flies.” He nodded over at the new guy quietly working in the background behind Jon. “So is he the new me?” he asked cheekily. “I hope you’re blowing him off in the back room too,” he joked.

Jon looked back at Connor and chuckled at the thought. “Um… no!” he replied in amusement. “He’s not really my type.”

“Not enough meat on his bones,” Will agreed, before a girl caught up with him and stood at his side. “Oh, um… Jon. This is Stacey,” he explained. “You go grab a seat, babe… I’ll be right there.”

“New girlfriend?” Jon asked teasingly.

Will laughed. He didn’t do girlfriends. “She wishes!” he winked. “We should keep in touch more. Send me a message when you’re settled in college, yeah?”  he smiled, before making his order and heading back to sit down.

The college campus was awash with beautifully chubby guys. Jon almost felt like he had died and gone to heaven when he saw the size of the guys he was sharing a corridor with; each ranging from deliciously flabby and jiggly, to built and thick. If only one of them had been gay and interest in him, he thought longingly to himself. But still, he managed to find a cool crowd to hang with, and even a few cute, overweight boys to date. However, Will was always a presence in the background. Whenever Jon was tagged in a photo after a night out, Will was sure to ‘like’ it or post some sort of comment. Jon could just imagine him skiving from doing his work on whatever construction site he was on that day; spending his time flicking through his cell phone apps. Jon was always keen to respond and pretty soon the two guys were messaging regularly, picking up just where they had left off. “You should come down one weekend and stay over,” Jon offered. “I’ve seen so many girls who are just your type,” he explained, knowing just how to tempt his old, ‘party-boy’ friend. Yet, he was still amazed when Will accepted.

Jon couldn’t deny that he had always hoped something might happen between them again. Each time Will came up, he had that excited feeling of butterflies in his stomach. And yet, Will never made it back to his room of an evening; having always picked up some girl on the dancefloor and gone back to her place instead; happy to share all the details when he slunk back in the next morning.

Jon’s friends liked Will and looked forward to him coming over. In their second year, they all rented a dingy little house together and Will was now on their rotation cycle. Each weekend he seemed to be off visiting one of his friends at some college or other. Despite never studying himself, Will was more clued up on college life than most. He was the life and soul of the party and adept at getting his hands on cheap alcohol. That’s partly why his weekend visits were always so damn fun.

As the months went by, the weekend partying was seeming to subtly take its toll on Will. With all that beer and late night take-out food, it was clear that the guy wasn’t able to maintain his six-pack like he used to. Instead, a meaty, solid thickness was coming to his stomach, taking away none of his attractiveness. He looked rugged and manly, and even a little more intimidating to other guys.

“Truth or dare?” demanded Clare, one of Jon’s housemates during one of their drinking games before heading out to the bars. She was more than tipsy and flirtatious with Will, having lusted after him for months, even though Jon had tried to tell her she wasn’t Will’s type. Despite starting to look a little thicker himself, Will didn’t go for curvy girls like her.

“Truth,” Will grinned, excited to see what she could come up with.

“All right!” Clare smiled, whirling her drunken head around to look at the all. “Truth it is!” she announced. “Who… was the best FUCK you’ve ever had?”

Everyone laughed, knowing just how promiscuous Will had been over the years. “I’m not sure he can even remember most of them!” Jon teased his buddy.

Will raised his eyebrows and smirked. “I NEVER forget a good fuck!” he countered confidently.

“So who was the best you’ve ever had?” Clare demanded.

Will grinned. “The best fuck I ever had was with this guy,” he declared, turning to face Jon. “Back room of the coffee house; February 4^th, just over two years ago.”

Jon’s jaw dropped and the crowd of friends suddenly turned on him with interest. “You guys fucked?” they asked excitedly.

“He worked my dicked like a dream!” Will confirmed, slapping his hand on Jon’s shoulder like he was a fine example to all. “That’s why I still call him Kinks!”

“That’s why?” they all laughed, delighted at this surprising gossip that was bound to be known by everyone Jon had ever met at college, within a matter of hours.

“That was smart,” Jon nodded at Will a couple of hours later, taking a breather from the club to pop outside into the fresher air. “You could tell Clare wasn’t going to leave you alone tonight, so you told her about our little fling. Good idea! She seems to have been successfully put off!” he laughed, not believing for one second that Will romanticised about their strange, impulsive fuck in the coffee house.

Will smirked. “Yeah, sorry about that!” he chuckled. “She was getting a bit intense. Not that it wasn’t true though,” he added, seeing Jon deflate a little. “I wasn’t lying. You actually were the best fuck I’ve ever had.”

“Seriously?” Jon asked in shock.

“Of course! I’m getting a semi now, just thinking about it. I can’t tell you how many people I’ve slept with, or how many kinks I’ve tried, trying to equal that night.

Feeling pleased with himself, Jon hardly knew where to look. “Maybe we should try it again sometime then?” he asked timidly.

“Sure,” Will nodded in agreement. “Tonight? Although, where are we going to get a huge tray of cream cakes from at this time?”

Jon laughed, assuming that Will had been making a joke. Then he stopped, suddenly realising that Will was deadly serious. Could it be? After all this time, Will fantasising about fucking Jon, but also been getting hard over the idea of eating for him too?

Leaving the others without a word, Will and Jon snuck back early. They found a store still open and Jon watched as Will picked up three large boxes of doughnuts, hardly believing his eyes as he spotted the bulge in Will’s pants as he took them over to the counter to pay. Was this really happening? Was Will getting aroused by Jon’s kink?

“So, how are we doing this?” Will asked, pulling off his t-shirt as they made it up to Jon’s bedroom. He seemed excited, but remarkably cool about it all as he unbuckled his belt and flicked off his shoes.

Jon stared in amazement. Will’s shirt had done an amazing job of hiding how much the guy had actually been putting on. An emerging layer of fat seemed to be building up underneath his muscles. His pecs were no longer toned and his stomach bloated into a firm, almost paunch-like shape, given how deep his belly button seemed to be getting. As Will bent to pull the bottom of his skinny-fit pants over his foot, Jon could see the squish of emerging back fat reshape itself into love-handles and his butt, once uncovered, had now lost its youthful, athletic slenderness. Will was definitely getting the cutest dad-bod Jon had ever seen.

Will’s hardness burst from his underwear and the guy finally stood naked before Jon, who had been too mesmerised to even begin undressing himself. “You want me on the bed?” Will asked. Then he threw himself enthusiastically onto Jon’s duvet, grinning with anticipation. He started stroking himself, seeming to enjoy watching Jon undress, staring with particular arousal at his slender butt, which he had enjoyed so much last time.

Feeling almost rushed, Jon shook himself, deciding to enjoy the moment instead. He picked up one of the box of doughnuts and threw it at Will. “Eat,” he said simply.

Will’s face lit up with wicked excitement and he tore into the box, guzzling greedily on the first one. “You like this, Kinks?” he asked playfully. “You like watching me eat?”

Jon smirked back. “You bet I do!” he growled, admiring how Will’s stomach formed the most beautiful fat roll when he slouched like this. But this was his kink that Will was indulging in. Surely he should be the one in charge? “Don’t think you’re getting anything from me until that first box is all gone,” he stated with surprising confidence.

“Oh, yeah?” Will replied in delight, suddenly eating all the doughnuts in a massive flurry of greedy excitement. Soon the crumbs were all over his chest, icing smeared across the bottom of his nose and cream surrounding his lips. He looked no better than a pig! Now, that was horny sight!

Jon got closer, reaching out and rubbing Will’s stomach. It felt so much fuller than he anticipated. He pinched a little of the chub at the sides, surprising himself with his own boldness. The first pack of doughnuts was gone and yet, here he was opening the second and already holding one to push into Will’s mouth. He could feel the guy’s hands slipping hungrily onto his butt as Jon stood there, but Will still opened wide and took exactly what Jon wanted. In all their encounters together, Will had never seemed to lose himself to the lust as much as he had now. His eyes were so clouded over and the moans of pleasure rose up from his throat. Jon seized the boy’s hardness and began stroking, making Will eyes pop and widen, as if he hadn’t expected the intensity of pleasure he was getting. He moaned even louder, making Jon feel relieved that they still had the house to themselves. Then, for the first time ever, Will touched Jon’s dick too. He held it firmly and began stroking, seeming to find the right rhythm instantly. As he did so, Jon’s arousal grew even more. His legs felt like they might give way and a horny aggression seized him as he ripped open the final box of doughnuts and pressed the next large doughnut into Will’s mouth. “Oh, FUCK!” he moaned, watching the sexy guy indulge like this. “I want to see you eat them all! Keep chewing. Just keep chewing!”

That was when the suave, cool-headed, experienced lover seemed to lose it entirely. “I’m going to come!” Will cried in alarm. “I’m going to come!”

With that, a huge jet shot out into the world, followed by several others; as if Will had been storing it up for weeks. The guy’s orgasm seemed so intense that he made sounds, almost as if he was in pain. It made Jon come too, drenching Will’s bloated stomach, shot by shot.

Will sighed, needing to catch his breath. He rubbed his hands over his eyes and seemed to consider himself. “Sorry, I thought I’d last a bit longer than that!” he laughed, seeming shocked at himself. They had been at it for less than five minutes.

“It’s all right,” Jon smiled, seeing four doughnuts still left over. “The night is still young…”

Things didn’t change much after that night. Will was always searching for the next best thing and he wasn’t the type to tie himself down. Sure, they messed around with each other a couple of times when he came over again. But, otherwise, Will was still the same aloof guy he had always been.

After college ended, Jon headed back home, finding a job not too far away from his parent’s place and setting up in his first apartment. He’d dated a few guys over his time in college but he’d never committed fully to any of those relationships. There was always something holding him back; the idea that there was someone more suited to him, just waiting out there somewhere. As for Will, he drifted in and out of his life. He went travelling for a little bit, matured slightly and even started dating girls for longer than a week at a time. Yet, he just seemed to grow hotter and hotter as the years passed. His handsome face would always serve him well, but he carried the extra thickness of his twenties with remarkable style. He was beefy and stocky, masculine and built, despite the ever increasing paunch that was creeping onto him.

“Honey, do you really need a dessert?” asked Will’s girlfriend as Jon joined them for a catch-up one evening. The girl worked at a gym, which was where they had met, and now she poked at Will’s little tummy in a cute but cautionary manner.

Will glanced up at Jon, knowing how much he would be enjoying this. “I guess you’re right,” he sighed. “I’ve got a few beers at home. I’ll save myself for those.”

“No beers either!” the girl shot back uncompromisingly. “You’ve got to start taking these goals seriously!”

“You’re trying to lose weight?” Jon enquired with a grin.

“Just a couple of pounds, that’s all,” Will shrugged nonchalantly.

His girlfriend looked unimpressed. “THIRTY pounds,” she scolded, as if Will needed constant reminders of the commitment he had made to her. Then, having made her point and ruined any chance of dessert, she stood up to use the bathroom before they left.

“You’re never going to lose thirty pounds!” Jon teased the moment they were alone.

“No, not with you pouring all that ice cream down my throat, like last Tuesday,” he smirked back, reminiscing. Of course he was casually cheating on his girlfriend with Jon. Between them, they’d both cheated on every person they’d ever dated. But they had given up feeling guilty about that. In their eyes, they were simply giving each other something that no other partner could provide. Although, what that was, neither of them could quite say. It was a spark; a sexual energy and the excitement of finding someone whose libido matched their own so completely. Yet, anything more serious than their casual sex would surely lead to disaster?

“Why don’t you come over Tuesday night again? Think you could get away? I’ve got a chocolate brownie recipe I want to try out on you.”

“I’m on a diet,” Will teased back with a smile, still clearly delighted to accept the offer.

“Like fuck you’re on a diet!” Jon smirked reaching under the table to pat his buddy’s hard little paunch. “Make sure you bring your appetite.”

Will always slipped off his t-shirt as soon as he entered Jon’s apartment and that night was no different. He’d collected a few bad tattoos on his arms over the years, but that somehow seemed to add to his appeal for Jon. Will had once been such a fine figure of a man, yet now he was thicker, slightly beer-bellied and built for strength, rather than speed.

“I want to try something new tonight,” Jon explained, serving up some snacks on the table.

“Oh yeah?” Will asked, sitting himself down and grabbing a handful of the sugary treats. “What’s that?”

Jon grinned, walked over to the drawer and then pulled out a modestly sized dildo.

“No way!” Will laughed. “That’s not for me! You can keep that, Kinks!”

“You surprise me,” Jon shrugged. “Someone so experienced in sex, and yet you’re afraid of your own G-spot. Don’t you want to know what it feels like?”

Will stared back unimpressed, but seemed to be considering it a little more.

“I’ll be gentle,” Jon nodded encouragingly. “I just think… your ass is so beautiful, someone should be fucking it!”

Will reluctantly came around to the idea not long afterwards. He sat and gorged on the food that was on offer until he was feeling a lot more confident about it. Taking off any remaining clothes, Will stood, spreading his legs and bracing himself by holding onto the side of the table.

“Just relax!” Jon chuckled, noticing how tight Will’s hole seemed to be as he first started nudging the plastic stimulant inside. “Remember how you used to train me to give a good blow job?” he smirked. “Now I’m teaching you something instead!”

Will seemed to appreciate the idea and he relaxed a little, letting the lubricated dildo slip up. He breathed a little easier, but it seemed to catch him off-guard as Jon began to gently massage him by pulling it slowly in and out. He closed his eyes, trying to find the pleasure from this, until a surprised moan escaped his lips.

“See, it’s not so bad, is it?” Jon whispered, transferring the end of the dildo into just his right hand, so that he could use his left to reach the table and push the brownies he had baked into Will’s empty mouth. He could see that Will’s hard-on was returning, building up and beginning to enjoy the situation; especially when the third brownie was pressed so forcefully into his mouth. “That’s it! Get it all down!” Jon whispered. Every time he’d fed Will, he’d taken on a more dominant tone. But now he felt more in control that ever before. And he liked it.

Still bracing against the table, Will seemed to lean into it more, letting his butt cheeks spread a little wider. “Fuck!” he moaned, sighing and chewing at the same time.

“You’re good at this; taking it both ends tonight!” Jon teased him, speeding up and making Will gasp.

The guy now only braced himself with one hand and took another to stroke his throbbing hardness. “Is this what you want?” he whispered, sounding close to coming after only a few minutes of this treatment. “Is this what you always wanted? To feed and fuck me?”

Will’s tone was dripping with arousal and desperate for Jon to agree with the suggestion. But Jon shook his head. “Actually, my goals have always been a lot more long-term than that,” he smiled pushing more brownies in. “The reason I feed you is to fatten you up; give you a nice, plump, doughy ass. Perfect for getting fucked!”

Will came not long after. But not before he leaned full into the table, exposing his ass as much as he could. His moan almost became a roar and he pulled the strangest sex face Jon had ever seen him make. His whole body seemed to shake with the violence of the orgasm, and by the end of it, his entire upper body had collapsed onto the table, exhausted and spent.

“Emma’s a bit like you,” Will pondered about his girlfriend, as he lay in bed next to Jon three years later. “She thinks I look cute with extra meat on my bones.”

Big spooning the handsome boy, Jon rubbed the large stomach Will had acquired. He loved feeling the mass of it when he fucked the big man, and Will seemed to like it too. The last couple of years had been hard on him. His uncle’s company had gone bust and he’d had to get a job driving the heavy machinery for a rival company. A little older, considerably less active and still with a taste for beer, fast food and the occasional sexual feeding, Will seemed to be incapable of maintaining any control on his waistline. His paunch had spread into a full, fat gut that pushed its way out from under his softer chest. Jon looked over at the trail of empty clothes that led to the bed. Draped over the chair were the guys oversized underwear that had the unenviable job of trying to contain Will’s well-padded rear that never fail to make Jon’s dick harder than cement. Will was unable to shake off the massive stuffings, like he’d had tonight, and it was hot to realise that the greedy boy would be fatter again by the next time he dragged his tubby, cheating butt over to Jon’s place.

Jon nuzzled into Will’s neck. He loved everything about this guy and he’d probably have to come again later, smelling the musky scent of Will’s large, overfed body still on his sheets. But as he squeezed affectionately, Will burped from the pressure. “Watch, it Kinks!” he grumbled in amusement. “I’ve still got a belly full of that cheesy pasta you made.”

Jon’s penis twitched back into life at the memory of the fat, over three hundred pound guy gorging for him. He loved the contrast between how hard and tough ‘Big Will’ appeared, even now; yet how willingly he allowed his softer fat to be played with and gave over his oversized rear for Jon’s pleasure. “I wish you could stay a little longer,” Jon sighed. The romantic intimacy he had built up with Will had taken years to develop, yet now he genuinely started to feel rather cut up when he knew their evenings together were coming to an end.

“Emma’s going to be home soon. I’ve got to make it back before she gets there, otherwise she’ll wonder where I’ve been.”

But as Will spoke, a furious, angry bout of bangs boomed through the apartment. Someone was at the door and desperate for their attention. Fearing for his older neighbour who had needed an ambulance last month, Jon threw on his bath robe and headed to the door, opening up to find the one person he least expected.

“Where is he?” demanded Will’s girlfriend, Emma. “I know he’s here!”

Before Jon could even think of stopping her, Emma had already snuck past him, heading straight for the bedroom door.

“You bastard!” she cried out angrily, seeing a red-faced, fat-bellied Will trying to quickly put on his large underwear as fast as possible. His fat jiggled from the panic and his foot missed the leg hole, so he was still entirely naked as she bashed him books, seized from Jon’s shelf. Will could only raise his chubby arm for protection from the onslaught. “I knew you were up to no good! You lying… cheating… deceitful…”

The onslaught continued for a few more minutes before Emma left, leaving the two men, wide-eyed and still in shock. They’d both grown arrogant, never imagining that they would ever be caught. A few minutes ago, Jon could have thought of nothing better than having Will with him for a little while longer. Now the fat man had nowhere else to go.

There was a surprising amount of damage control to do. Emma had hardly kept her boyfriend’s infidelity to herself and Will had been surprised at how many friends it had cost him, as well as the disappointment from his family. Jon found himself overcompensating, buying in Will’s favourite beers and snacks, cooking up tasty diners and ensuring he left for work with a nice, big breakfast in his stomach.

Although it was a two bedroom apartment, only one bed was ever used. Jon knew the key to keeping Will happy was to ensure he was well catered for. Like Jon, he was a horny guy who needed his morning wood draining, as well as a regular, predictable schedule for sexy evening entertainment after work. This was where other people had gone wrong with him; they didn’t understand just how important Will’s requirements were in order to keep him under some sort of control. However, it was with a thrilling irony that Jon saw that well catered for cock start to retreat back into the fat that was rapidly spreading within Will’s groin. As a man, he seemed to have reached a saturation point with how he could balance the muscle and fat on his impressive body. Now all the additional pounds only spread lard across his stout physique, making it jiggle all over and melt away any of the definition he might have otherwise been holding on to. Jon had never witnessed the thrill of seeing Will trying to squeeze into work pants that no longer fit; sucking in his large stomach and attempting to clasp buttons together that he couldn’t see beneath his rounded gut. No matter the weather, sweat shorts became his go-to item for work, along with a colourful selection of enormous, tent-like t-shirts.

Will had stopped talking about getting his own place. He knew as well as Jon did, that this was working. There was a happy contentment to this situation that neither of them had ever experienced with anyone else before.

“I’m getting so fat, living with you,” Will grumbled, grabbing his belly in the mirror and holding the tyre of blubber that now surrounded his waist. He was right too. His obesity was increasing dramatically. His stance had widened as his large, flabbier thighs thickened and spread up into two enormous, fat-filled glutes. His tank-like gut looked genuinely heavy and cumbersome to carry around, while his chest was so pumped full of blubber, it was hard to imagine that there had ever been firm, athletic pecs there before. However, it was the changes to other areas that now made Will’s body appear so remarkably obese. His upper arms had bloated with blubber over recent months, making them wider than Jon’s own thighs. The fat then spread down, thickening his forearms and puffed-up the back of his chubby hands and giving him stout, sausage-like fingers. The fat from Will’s chest was also spreading under his arms, pushing out his enormous arms and making him appear wider than ever before.

Jon admired the large double chin and broad, chubby cheeks on the handsome face. But it was always the sight of Will from behind that never failed to take Jon’s breath away. He simply loved the thick collar of fat that bulged from the back of Will’s head. Any sign of the guy’s shoulder blades were gone, buried under a thick layer of back fat that was ended by a deep fold of skin, before the enormous love handles began bulging underneath. Then there was his favourite feature of all: Will’s enormous, doughy ass, so adept at taking his aching hard-on. Within the year, Will had moved beyond four hundred pounds and Jon felt confident that the man would probably hit five hundred before his thirtieth birthday.

“Sometimes I can’t even believe this is my body,” Will stated, turning to see how wide he had become from the side.

Jon stood up and placed a hand on the guy’s butt, as well as another on the most protrusive part of his stomach. The width Will had acquired blew his mind too. “Maybe all that pasta last night was a mistake,” he joked, rocking Will’s gut until it gained some momentum. “So much for that army marine you wanted to be, huh?”

Will smirked at that. It was dream he hadn’t contemplated in a long, long time. But as he stared back at his fat-filled body, a wicked smile came to his face. “I think I’ve had a lot more fun on this path instead,” he nodded, feeling the shape of his enormous, round gut with his hands.

Jon understood completely. Ever since he’d met Will, the guy’s brain had always been down in his pants. The handsome boy had consistently sought a sexually fulfilling life, and that was exactly what Jon had given him over the years. Everything else was in second place. Those sexual thrills mattered more than anything. But the more Jon tried to analyse his own kinks, the more bizarre he could see that they were to everyone else. Will was nothing short of grotesque to other people now. He was expensive to feed and exhausting to clean up after. Yet Jon could never contemplate wanting anything other than this lifestyle of indulging the ginormous man as much as he could. “What is it youenjoy most about all of this?” Jon asked out of curiosity.

“I’m not sure I even understand that myself,” Will smiled. “I know I used to like feeling big and strong when I was younger. I enjoyed how no guys wanted to mess with me, and those girls that were so into me, they’d let me try out all manner of kinks with them. You were like that too, you know?” he stated, looking at Jon’s face in the mirror. When we worked in the coffee house together, I could have dropped my pants at any time and you would have come running. In fact, you still would,” he chuckled, knowing how lucky he was to so well catered for. “That was such a powerful feeling! But you were different from everyone else. As much as you pampered me and played to my ego, wanting to suck me off and worship me, you also had this quiet, but not so subtle agenda of your own. Even before you went down on me that first time, you’d got a boner watching me overeat. When I started looking a little husky in my early twenties, being with you was like playing with fire - and that got my cock so damn hard!”

Will’s partially buried erection had resurrected itself as he tried to put words to all his feelings and recollections.

“Everything you did fulfilled your own weird kinks. I felt like I’d handed over a part of myself and it spoke to a submissive side of my sexuality that I never would have discovered without it. All this fat,” he exclaimed, holding his own belly, “is because I gave myself up to you. Do you have any idea how thrilling that feels?”

“I’m nowhere near done with fattening you up, you know?” Jon stated, giving Will’s large rump a gentle, but still firm pat. “You can’t run back to your girlfriends anymore. That’s the only reason you had them, wasn’t it? Your attempt to keep me at arm’s length, to stop yourself from surrendering, as you have done this last year.”

Will blushed a little at being called out on his own failed strategies to resist in the past, and Jon gently manoeuvred his own boner to sit patiently between the obese man’s enormous butt crack. “I want to be yours,” Will sighed; closing his eyes to really feel his own lust. “I want to give in to you in every way that I can.”

“You will certainly be doing that,” Jon nodded, tapping Will’s butt now until he trotted back to the bed. Then, holding his huge hip with one hand, Jon gently pushed the obese man’s broad back down, until Will braced himself over the bed, spreading his legs and exposing his hole for the person he had fallen so desperately in love with.  He watched with his piggish eyes as Jon lubricated his hard-on and couldn’t resist touching himself down below, his enormous, hanging belly rocking naturally from the motion. “Now, let me tell you everything you’re going to eat for me today…” Jon began, pushing his way in to Will’s ass and already starting to thrust. “Today’s Sunday. So, first of all, I have that pack of bacon I’m going to fry up. I got some lard in especially. Then there’s that nice, fresh loaf because, let’s not forget, a fat man needs his carbs.”

“Oh… fuck!” Will moaned, enjoying every word and sensation. Jon could almost swear that he could hear the glutton’s mouth watering.

“I got fresh doughnuts for you on my way home last night. They’re to be eaten by lunchtime – no excuses!” he insisted, speeding up a little and enjoying the sight of Will’s blubbery back jiggling away. He started listing more and more foods, getting both of them hornier and hornier. “Then, you just wait and see what I’ve prepared for fat boy’s lunch! Oh, man! Your fat belly is going to be so round and tight by one o’clock! That’s even before your first dessert…”

Clay had never seen Lily like this. Huge, passionate tears were falling from her eyes and her words were almost unintelligible. Each fresh revelation made Clay’s eyes widen and his breath catch in his chest. He’d always known that her husband was no good for her, and now he’d really let his true colours be known. Lily had shown Clay picture of picture of her husband, Ben, with another woman; his secret girlfriend. He’d made the mistake of leaving his emails open one day and the whole sordid stack of cards had come tumbling down for him.

Despicable; that was the only way to describe the way he had kept his wife and his girlfriend complexly oblivious of each other. Those cunning lies, the mastery of manipulation to be able to get away exactly when he needed to, and make everything so seamless. Clay stared at the pictures Lily had acquired; Lily’s husband, Ben, stood in front a scenic view with his arm around this other girl. He’d never hated anyone more. “It’s just awful!” he cried out sympathetically. “I’m so sorry. I really can’t believe he’s done this to you.” But, deep down, Clay only wished that had been true. He’d always known Ben was an asshole. He’d been in the year above him in high school. Ben had always been the jock who used and disposed of girls as he pleased. He had a handsome, pretty-boy face and a naturally built, athletic body; good genes that always made women fall at his feet. If Clay was being really honest, he’d always expected that their four year marriage would end this way.

“I HATE HIM!” Lily burst out angrily. “I feel so…” But she couldn’t even get the words out before she started crying again. All Clay could do was rub her back and watch his best friend’s heart break. “I need you to help me,” she whispered between sobs.

“Of course,” Clay nodded. “What do you need?”

“I want you to use your family’s curse on him,” she stated passionately. “I need to know that he will never do this to any other woman again!”

Clay swallowed hard. He’d told Lily about his cursed family one night in college, when he was very drunk, many, many years ago. He didn’t even think she’d really believed him, until now. “I can’t…” he muttered, suddenly finding it hard to concentrate. Lily clearly had no idea what she was asking of him. Ever since his curse had activated at the age of twenty-two, he’d had to fight it every single day. He thought it would get easier with time, but only the opposite seemed to be true. His family had disowned him for it. There had been those who had tried to follow in his footsteps, pushing the curse down and attempting to live a normal life. But, one by one, they had all fallen to it. The Wright-Beckett boys always became the monsters they were cursed to become.

“Please!” Lily begged. “He deserves it. He’s scum! You know he is! And he’s even moving in to your building.”

Letting his mind slip for only a second, Clay’s mind filled with the images of what could happen; Lily’s handsome husband falling for him, then slowly fattening as a result. He’d become unrecognisable in time, as would Clay. These thoughts were getting harder and harder to push away. Now in his late twenties, Clay’s mind seemed to break away every day. But he needed to keep a lid on things. He couldn’t become like his brothers and cousins, uncles and grandfathers before him. He simply couldn’t. “He’s moving in to my building?” he asked, feeling nervous at the thought.

Lily nodded. “I kicked him out. You see, it’s all perfect!”

Clay had to make his excuses and leave. He felt so sorry for Lily, but he had his own troubles to deal with too. Lily was selfish to put ideas in his head; ideas that he would have to spend hours in meditation trying to remove from his brain.  But it was worse than he’d thought. Dreams flooded Clay’s mind. He was so angry about what Ben had done to his friend. He imagined what he could do; wanting to go back in time and save Lily from this heartache. But as he closed his eyes at night, his mind pictured only revenge. What would happen if he allowed the curse take Ben?

Clay woke up sweating and panting, with his erection throbbing like he was in his late teens again. He hadn’t slept with anyone since his curse awakened. He couldn’t give himself any opportunity to become tempted like that. But his mind also couldn’t let it go. Lily would text him before bed each night with an update on how she was doing. She’d stopped asking him about the curse, but that seed, once planted, was hard to rip out of the ground.

The elevator stopped on the way down to the lobby. That was when Clay saw actually him for the first time since it had all happened. Ben was stood there in his workout clothes, ready for a session at the gym. He seemed preoccupied and didn’t even look up to see who he was sharing the elevator with until the doors were closing. “Clay…” he mumbled awkwardly, as someone who knew he was in trouble. “Great to see you,” he lied.

“Don’t talk to me,” Clay shot back. He hadn’t even been convinced it was even Ben until the guy had spoken. His mind was out of control, playing tricks on him. He’d seen Ben in his dreams every night; vivid dreams that played out with frightening predictability; always the same disastrous outcome. Clay was so angry at Ben, but he couldn’t let himself fall further by talking to the guy.

“Suit yourself…” Ben sighed back, looking ahead at the doors. He was clearly used to people thinking badly of him these days. Lily had bad-mouthed him to everyone. Not even his own family wanted anything to do with him these days.

Clay closed his eyes, trying to block the guy out entirely. However, his nose could smell him like prey; the gentle musk of his gym clothes that hadn’t been entirely washed away. He ears picked up on the sounds of his breathing and he swore he could almost sense the guy’s heart beating in his large chest. But just as Clay was starting to learn of the potency of his family’s curse, the worst thing imaginable suddenly happened. The floor jumped and the lights flickered in the elevator. He opened his eyes again to see Ben stabbing at the buttons in a panic. “What’s going on?” he called out in alarm.

“The damn thing has stalled!” Ben grumbled, dialling up for help. “This had better not make me late.”

Clay turned his back and went into the corner of the minute space, hardly believing how ruinous the situation was. He called his work to explain that he might be late. He knew they would believe him and try to help with covering his meetings; knowing how honest and conscientious he was.

“Oh, come on!” Ben shouted, banging on the doors in anger. “Just fucking open!”

Clay needed him to be quiet. After only five minutes, the elevator was already getting very hot and stuffy. He pulled off his tie and undid the top buttons of his shirt. Still with his back turned, he tried to breathe in through his mouth and reduce the scent of Ben’s building sweat coming to his nose. He turned and slumped to the floor, pulling out his cell phone to play a game and distract him. He’d only taken it off charge half an hour ago and already the battery was failing. Ben must have been having the same problem, for he threw his across the elevator and let it bounce off the wall. He too sat back against the wall, taking large, angry breaths of air into his large, broad chest that was heaving up and down in the stale, sweaty environment. Before long, he had ripped off his t-shirt and thrown it to the side, too hot to do anything else. Clay’s hardness immediately became even more extreme, picking up the pheromones that burst into the air. Yet, they both continued to sit in silence, simply waiting for the maintenance team to arrive.

“So, are you going to just ignore me all day?” Ben asked, sounding irritable from the situation.

“Pretty much,” Clay replied impatiently.

“Look, I didn’t mean to…” Ben began, turning to face Clay properly and even getting a little closer.

“Just stay over there!” Clay called out, horrified. If Ben was having this much effect on him, he could only imagine how easily the reverse could also happen to Ben. The man would fall prey to him in seconds, unless he continued to resist that.

“Jeez!” Ben snapped back. “Keep your hair on! You really hate me that much, huh?”

“Yes!” Clay bit back, closing his mind again to try and meditate his way through this.

“Well… I don’t hate you,” Ben replied, almost sweetly. “I’ve always admired what a good friend you are to Lily.”

Clay shook his head. He’d never heard Ben use such a soft tone with him before. Already his presence was affecting him; twisting his mind. The sweat was pouring off his forehead and he knew he just needed get out of there.

“I’m so upset that we can’t be friends anymore after what I did. I wish I could go back and fix things. I loathe how much I’ve offended you,” Ben rambled on with sincerity, making Clay’s heart race with alarm. There was no doubt in his mind that something about his curse was doing this to the elevator, trapping them both there in such a small space. Maybe if he relented a little, and let the curse have this small win; maybe then he could get out of there?

Clay raised his head and looked at Ben without fear. He took in his pumped biceps and shoulders, the handsome face, perfect hair, and breathed in his scent. He let his mind relax and stop fighting. “You’re such a good-looking guy,” he heard himself exclaim. “Lily must be mad to let you slip away.”

Ben inhaled with a surprised, but clearly flattered expression. He paused for a second, allowing his eyes to take Clay in properly. “You’re not so bad yourself!” he smiled back.

There was a stare between them for a good few seconds.  Suddenly the doors opened and light streamed in from the ground floor, along with a welcome rush of fresh air. Clay raced to his feet and ran out as fast as he could, heading straight to the stairs. He needed to get back up to his apartment and change. Everything about him was filthy.

“Is everything okay?” asked Clay’s boss a few weeks later. “You’ve been rather snappy with everyone recently.”

Clay felt surprised. “No I haven’t,” he argued. “Who’s been saying that?” he demanded fiercely.

His boss looked awkwardly down at the floor. “We’re all just a bit concerned, that’s all,” she smiled. “I just wanted to check there weren’t any issues, or worries. I mean, we all have tough times in our lives. You never know what people have to deal with: money problems, family dramas, drugs.”

“Drugs?” Clay shot back. “What are you trying to say?”

Claiming not to have intended any offense, Clay’s boss backed down and retreated. But it was all too late. Clay had already decided that she needed to go. As a boss, she was woefully inadequate. What this company needed was someone with a proper killer instinct. Someone who wasn’t afraid to say what they really thought and went after their goals, no matter the fallout. Someone just like him.

Heading back to his desk, Clay could feel the sensation again. Waves of gentle pleasure drifted over his body. He had hardly felt it when it first started happening a few weeks ago. But now the feeling was getting stronger and more enjoyable. It was Ben. He knew that for certain. He’d given up counting how many times he’d caught the guy loitering outside the building, hoping to ‘bump into him’ on his way to, or from, work. The cheater was slowly turning in to a love-sick puppy dog. He could feel him now; touching himself as he thought about Clay – bonding himself to his crush; not realising what a dangerous game he was playing. Clay was helpless. He could never have stopped Ben from doing this, no matter what he did. But he needed to relax. All this stress was going to get to him if he let it. So what if Ben wanted to masturbate as he pictured Clay in his head? As long as Clay remained the man he always was, what was the problem?

The feeling hit again, the next evening. Clay sat on his couch and closed his eyes as he felt the pleasure wash over him. Ben was thinking about him again as he masturbated in one of the apartments below. “Mmm, fuck yes!” Clay moaned softly to himself; letting his head fall back onto the cushion behind him. He’d been so long without sex. Whereas the feeling concerned him at the beginning, now he simply enjoyed the sensation of Ben’s libido at work. “Someone’s horny today!” he whispered to himself, smiling wickedly as he thought about the pretty-boy tugging away on himself downstairs.

The next morning, Clay looked in the mirror as he got out of the shower. Despite not going to the gym for a while, his chest was looking surprisingly pumped. He flexed his bicep and saw that that too was looking larger. Maybe that was what his boss meant when she mentioned drugs, he thought to himself. Then he chuckled, realising how tightly his shirts were fitting across his chest. His neck was getting thicker and his shoulders were meatier and more masculine. He knew Ben was doing this to him as he jerked himself off down below, but Clay simply smiled to himself. His conscience was clear. It wasn’t like he had done anything wrong. He could just enjoy having a more athletic appearance for a change. He deserved it.

“Hey there,” waved Ben as he casually walked in to the building at the same time as Clay. “How are you today?”

Clay smirked, knowing Ben would have been waiting around for ages to make it seem that their timings were simply a coincidence. “Hey there, Ben,” he grinned back, having made a decision to be a little nicer to Ben in the last couple weeks. “I like your shirt!” he offered, as they both stepped in to the elevator.

Ben smiled in delight. “Oh, really? Thanks, man!” he gushed, sounding incredibly flattered.

“I must say though, it looks a little tight on you,” Clay teased, poking Ben in his thickening stomach. Handsome he might still be, but there was a definite meatiness about him that there hadn’t been before. It was evident in his butt as well; two chunky glutes that now filled his sweatpants. “Have you been a bad boy?” he teased flirtatiously, enjoying the feeling it gave him to be around Ben and speaking to him in this way.

“I’m always a bad boy!” Ben flirted back, seizing upon the opportunity like a dog that had been thrown a bone.

“You need to come to the gym with me, one day,” Clay smiled. “I’d give that ass of yours a good workout. I think you’d enjoy it…” he teased, flexing his new biceps as if to show his dominance.

“I think I would too,” Ben nodded, entranced; hardly believing his luck.

The elevator doors opened on Ben’s floor, but the athletic guy seemed completely oblivious. “Goodbye, Ben!” Clay called out assertively, giving the guy his marching orders. Ben stepped out, looking back as the doors closed behind him.  Even before Clay made it to his apartment, he could feel the sensations washing over him. Ben must have started stimulating his own dick as soon as they’d finished talking. It was the best feeling in the world. Clay closed his eyes and bit his bottom lip, moaning gently to himself as he shut the door to his apartment. “Mmm, yes! That’s it Benny-boy!” he chuckled, delighted with how easy it had been to get the horny boy going. He could almost feel a tingling in all his muscles and he tensed his shoulders willing them to grow and expand. He’d never felt so powerful in all his life.

Clay stood up on the subway train, even though there were still a few spaces left to sit. His biceps were looking full and strong, and as he held the handle bar above, the whole crowd of passengers could admire how great they looked. He was feeling pretty good with himself. His plan to get rid of his boss was going very well. He’d orchestrated a serious mishap at work and now she was taking the fall for it. Clay had saved the day, recusing the company from losing thousands and thousands of dollars with his skilful leadership, stepping in to solve things. The management position would be his by the middle of next week; of that he was certain.

As Clay looked around the train, he smirked when he saw someone he knew staring back at him. Ben was clearly on a date. He was dressed up in a shirt that didn’t quite fit as well as it had previously and there was a bored-looking girl in the seat beside him, just as dressed-up. Already she looked out of his league. Below Ben’s broad chest, a definite paunch was starting to push its way through; the buttons of his shirt looked as if they were straining to contain it as he slouched there on the seat.

Clay couldn’t help feeling rather surprised to see Ben out dating like this. He’d assumed for a good few weeks now that the pathetic boy could think of no one else but him. And now he sensed a wicked jealousy growing inside of himself.

Ben looked up and made eye contact with Clay once more. Clay smiled in a friendly sort of way, beckoning the guy over for a chat. Abandoning his date, Ben stood up immediately, giving Clay a nice view of his developing love-handles from the back, as well as the mass that was now his butt, before he turned to walk towards him. This simple thirty to forty pound gain was now changing Ben dramatically.

“How’re you doing?” Clay smiled, choosing to be more charming and friendly than he had been with anyone in months. “I like your shirt,” he lied, knowing how ridiculous the fit was.

“Thanks,” smiled the simple boy. “For some reason, it’s a little too small around…”

“I think you look great,” Clay jumped in, outstretching his finger to pull Ben’s chin up to look at him, rather than down at his thickening middle. “You’re a real handsome boy!” he smiled.

The girl was looking at them both, wondering why her date had left her to chat with some random guy on the subway. Ben was silent, simply enjoying his moments with Clay. But Clay’s jealousy had not abated. Ben was his.

“Kiss me,” Clay whispered.

Ben’s eyes widened. He looked around the crowded train. “Really?” he asked. “Now?”

Clay smiled sweetly. “Yeah, right now,” he nodded, already closing his eyes and going in to meet Ben’s lips. The spark of excitement was intoxicating. He could feel Ben’s warm lips and slipped his tongue out to match the passionate way Ben wanted to kiss him.

Keeping his hands up on the handlebars, Clay had hardly moved. Yet Ben was rubbing his hands all over Clay’s body as he kissed him, showing off to everyone how desperately horny he was for him. Now Clay pulled his head back and the two guys simply looked at each other. “That was…” Ben began.

“I think it’s time you went back to your date. She’s waiting…” Clay nodded.

“But I…”

“Off you go!” Clay grinned uncompromisingly, sending the boy away. He wondered how many times he would sense Ben jacking off to the memories of that kiss later. For there was no way he was heading home with his date tonight.

The kiss had clearly emboldened Ben, for he arrived at Clay’s apartment the very next day, asking if he wanted to hang out. Clay had answered the door without his shirt on and he smirked to see Ben finding it difficult to tear his eyes away from his pumped chest.

“I guess you could stay for a bit,” Clay nodded, considering the prospect of letting Ben into his apartment. “The football is on soon.”

Sending Ben over to the couch and putting on his new, super-sized TV, Clay went to the kitchen to pick up some snacks. He had been buying so much junk food in when he’d been going to the supermarket. He hadn’t really known what the purpose of it all was, until now. Piling them all onto a tray, he dumped a large selection in front of Ben, who didn’t bat an eyelid at the mountain of carbs sugars and saturated fats. His eyes were glued to the screen as the opening commentary started for the game, grabbing a bag of something and eating it without even checking to see what it was. No wonder he was getting a little chubby. Clay could see it now; a large puddle of fat sat on his stomach, pushing out into his love handles and widening his butt and thighs. It was absolutely thrilling to think that the curse was causing this.

Clay brought in large bottles of soda and cleared away the empty packaging and plates once they were done with. As much as he wanted to see the football, the real game was right there on his sofa. It was a sight he hadn’t seen in years – a cursed individual, eating without thought or regret. It was disgusting, marvellous and absolutely captivating to watch. Clay hadn’t anticipated feeding him so much, but once he’d started, he’d found it hard to stop.

“I’m really grateful that we’re friends again,” Ben smiled after the game; completely oblivious to how much he had been overfed for Clay’s entertainment.

Clay chuckled. “We were never friends,” he countered blandly. “I just put up with you because you were Lily’s husband.”

“I really regret the way things ended with Lily,” Ben added hastily. “You have to believe that. I didn’t mean to fall for someone else.”

“Don’t try and romanticise it!” Clay laughed playfully. “You didn’t fall for someone else! You just enjoyed the thrill of having two beautiful women.”

“I’m not like that anymore,” Ben replied with no small amount of desperation to convince Clay of his honesty. “I’ve changed.”

Clay picked up a pot of ice cream and stabbed a large spoon into the top, passing it over to Ben, who took it without a second thought. “I know you’ve changed,” he grinned, unable to resist a glance at Ben’s swollen middle. “You’ll never be that man again. The old Ben has gone,” he nodded; watching as the boy started spooning in the ice cream as if he hadn’t eaten all day. He laughed, but Ben didn’t seem to even notice or question why. Waiting until the ice cream was all gone, Clay then slipped onto the couch, next to Ben and placed his hand on the guy’s tightly packed gut. “You know, it was really hard for me to see you on a date with someone last night.”

“I’m not seeing her again, I promise. After we kissed I went back and…”

“I really hope you’re telling the truth,” Clay stated, cutting him off. “Because I can feel myself… I can feel myself falling in love with you,” he lied; toying with Ben like a cat suspending a half-dead mouse in its sharpened claws.

“I’m in love with you too!” Ben blasted, sounding like all his dreams had suddenly come true.

Clay acted a little surprised. “That’s incredible!” he whispered, bringing his lips ever closer to his prey’s. His hand slipped down into Ben’s crotch and he felt with satisfaction just how hard the ridiculous boy was. He fished the throbbing shaft out and started stroking it. Lily had always claimed that Ben was rather blessed in this department and now Clay realised that she hadn’t been exaggerating. He knew that stimulating the guy like this would only tighten the curse’s grip further, and yet, he simply felt unable to resist. “You like me touching you like this?” he asked, seeing Ben’s jaw slacken and his eyes constantly lose focus, rolling up in to his head in pure ecstasy.

“Uh-huh,” Ben managed to nod.

But as Clay saw that open mouth, he found he couldn’t hold back anymore. He stood up, directly in front of Ben, unbuckling his pants as the chubby boy looked on with excitement. “Hungry?” he asked arrogantly as Ben’s piggish eyes went straight to the jackpot. The guy leaned forwards swallowing the shaft straight down into his watering mouth. No man had ever loved giving head more. Now the fattening cheat had surrendered himself entirely to Clay’s pleasure.

Lily had started to distance herself from Clay. She’d taken offense to his straight talking during their last meeting and Clay found that he didn’t have the patience for her that he once had.

“Are you still whining about Ben?” he spat down the phone as soon as Lily started talking about him. “Jeez! Just get over it already!”

Lily had recently discovered that Ben’s affair hadn’t been the only time he’d cheated on her. Other women were surfacing; scorned and bitter. She wanted to talk about it; a sympathetic ear to listen and a friendly shoulder to cry on. “Get over it?” she sobbed back. “How am I supposed to get over it? He’s ruined my life!”

Clay rolled his eyes. “Oh, come on!” he laughed, holding his cell phone up to his ear and turning to see Ben spread out on his couch; silently stuffing chips into his greedy mouth as he watched the sports news. “You’re so dramatic! You just need to get laid,” he stated callously. “You’re far too uptight. It’s no wonder Ben needed to see other women. You’d make any man want to cheat on you.”

The phone cut off, just as Clay had hoped. Lily was gone and she wouldn’t be making any other attempts to rekindle their friendship. He was free of her at last; as well as many other old ‘friends’ he’d acquired over the years. Friendships were costly and time-consuming. What use were any of them to him? Friends were for lazy people who lacked the drive to seek out what everyone really wanted in life: money and power. Clay wouldn’t be making that mistake again.

“My work buddies keep making fun of my belly,” Ben admitted, sounding surprised and shocked by how they had treated him that day. He flopped his wider butt down onto Clay’s couch, heading straight up to his apartment after the day’s work.

It was hard not to laugh at how ridiculous Ben looked. The guy clearly had no comprehension of how repulsively tight his work polo-shirt was, or how incredibly fast the lard on his stout gut seemed to be building. It was easily a seventy pound gain in only three short months.

“Oh dear!” Clay cooed, opening up the fresh tray of doughnuts and taking it over to the coffee table. He sat himself down and rubbed Ben’s thick stomach as he kissed him sweetly. Then he removed the guy’s shirt entirely and threw it over his shoulder. The sight of Ben’s fat little stomach gave him so much pleasure. “I think they may have a point though…” he teased, poking a finger into Ben’s doughy middle; in and out, as if his finger was bouncing from it.  “You’ve definitely put on a couple of pounds lately.”

“I’ll have to go on a diet,” Ben sighed, looking down at the fat that was pushing out onto his lap.

“I think that would be a good idea,” Clay nodded, grabbing a wedge of belly fat and jiggling it. “We don’t want you turning into a big, fat piggy, do we?”

Ben shook his head and looked down at the fat that Clay was able to hold in his hand. “Oh, fuck…” he mumbled, seeing to understand for the first time just how much weight he had gained.

“No more cakes and chocolates for you!” Clay teased, picking up a doughnut and pushing it into Ben’s obediently open mouth.

Ben nodded in agreement, not comprehending the irony of the situation. “And cut down on carbs,” he added through a mouthful of his half chewed treat.

“That’s right!” Clay smiled wickedly, already pushing another doughnut into the guy’s mouth. “Carbs and sugar can make someone very fat indeed! It’s a good job you eat so sensibly, isn’t it?”

Ben nodded his head as he chewed. Frosting already covered his lips and his piggish eyes were eyeing up the next doughnut that Clay had loaded into his hand.

Clay chuckled to himself. “You’re such a good boy!” he whispered, patting Ben’s growing belly with pride. “We’re going to have so much fun together…”

The alarm clock rang out a couple of weeks later. Clay rolled over to smack it off, hitting it with more force every morning. It was Saturday, but he was still heading in to the office. He threw off the duvet and glanced back, remembering that his little fatso had stayed over again last night. Initially, he’d tried to resist sleeping with Ben, knowing that every fuck only pushed them both deeper over the edge. Now he didn’t see any logic in that sort of reasoning. Fighting the inevitable would only distract him from his true goals. Although he’d been promoted, Clay had now decided ownership of the company was the way to go. He didn’t want to be making money for someone else! Having skilfully pushed out his former boss through foul means, his mind was brimming with subtle ways that he could temporarily devalue the company; making it appear that it was heading for trouble. He’d got a sense of the owners pretty well. They’d cut their losses and sell low if they truly believed things were heading south.

Clay headed into the bathroom and brushed his teeth. He had now woken up a bit and couldn’t resist the temptation to flex in the mirror. His shoulders had such great definition, pumped and bursting with pure muscle. He’d never imagined how great it would feel to have such a large chest, with pecs that pressed up against any shirt he wore. Twisting, he smirked as he saw how pert and beefy his sexy butt was looking, above two thick thighs that made shopping for pants more and more difficult. His felt his erection grow as he admired himself. Even his dick seemed bigger; after all, that was just a muscle too, he reasoned in his head.  He loved looking at himself now. He was a man who knew he could take on the world - and win. People’s heads turned and they never forgot him.  He had the charm, the charisma, as well as the cunning to get exactly what he deserved out of life.

Thinking about the future excited Clay. It got him hard and horny in a way that he wouldn’t have been able to fully explain. He went back into the bedroom and lifted the duvet up at the corner, seeing Ben’s naked, oversized and plump butt cheeks staring back at him. He knew he had time. So he slipped under the covers again, spooning the fattening man and wrapping his arm over the belly that pushed its way out more and more every day. “Morning, Sexy…” he teased, pressing his already lubricated hardness so that it slid between those blubbery cheeks. “You ready to get fucked again?” he asked.

It wasn’t in the least bit surprising that Ben was fired a few days later. He’d been pulling sick day after sick day because he was too lazy to even leave Clay’s apartment. The guy was an expensive drain on Clay’s finances, but he was also the best investment a business man could ever make. Giving in to the curse had made Clay’s mind shaper and utterly fearless. He found he was always at least five moves ahead of everyone else; which was the best place to be in order to manipulate things to his own advantage. Sleeping with Ben would inevitably make him grow large and blubbery; but his deliberate overfeedings could speed up that process dramatically. That was what Clay needed: to be the best, the cleverest and most forthright.  And so, Ben’s fat, little belly needed to grow…

“Aw, look at these!” Clay laughed, pulling out an old pair of Ben’s underwear from a box of his stuff. He’d paid someone to clear out Ben’s apartment, given that the greedy glutton was never there these days, plus the fact that he was unlikely to make rent anytime soon. Unlike the rest of Ben’s old underwear, these clearly hadn’t been worn in some time. The elastic on them hadn’t been stretched and destroyed at all. A sharp style, with a short, sexy cut, these underwear were still as perfect as the beautiful butt that had once filled them. “I bet the girls loved you in these!” Clay teased, holding the pants so that he could see their tiny waistband. Even he wouldn’t be comfortable in such a small pair now! His legs and butt how grown so thick with extreme muscle, he could just imagine how irritating they would feel, sliding up his mighty ass.

Ben looked up from his plateful of pizza and nodded. “I look good in those,” he nodded.

“No… you’re too fat for these now, remember!” Clay sang teasingly. He loved how easily Ben could forget. The guy’s ass had exploded with fat in recent weeks, jiggling amusingly whenever he got up from the couch to use the bathroom. His belly had also started spreading into a soft, flabby mass that oozed its way onto his lap and created a shelf just below two softly descending nipples that were soon to settle on it. But the most amusing of all was the lard that filled Ben’s groin, starting to swallow up his dick; the one that had got him in all this trouble in the first place. It was Ben’s fault, after all. He was the one who had caused all this. “You cheated on your wife and now you’re a big, fat piggy,” Clay explained. “You remember that, don’t you?”

“Oh, yeah…” Ben mumbled, as if he had some vague recollection.

Clay smirked. Ben really had been the most perfect candidate. After the affair, he was devoid of family and friends. Lily had fleeced him for all he was worth in the divorce and now he really was all Clay’s. “You make a handsome piggy though, don’t you? Clay teased, slapping the grotesquely overstuffed belly for his own amusement. The sudden jolt made the over three hundred pound boy burp quite suddenly and unexpectedly. “That’s it!” Clay encouraged. “Keep burping. We can fit more in then!”

Ben tried his hardest to burp some more, enjoying the praise. It was remarkable how tight his gut could get, and yet there was never even a single stretch mark on him. But it was still early and Ben had a long evening of eating ahead of him. Clay had finally worked out a plan for how to get the capital he needed for his business aspirations. And for that, the next hundred pounds of fat would have to go on a lot faster than the last.

Clay’s brother wasn’t as big as he remembered him. Sure, Jack was built like the best bodybuilders in the world. But his biceps weren’t as big as Clay’s and his chest could really use some work to catch up to where Clay had got to. The younger brother was dressed sharply in a designer suit, with a large watch on his wrist that probably cost more than Clay’s first apartment. Wright-Beckett men had an affinity for running businesses. But Jack hadn’t always been this way. The guy had eloped and married for love a few months before the curse had taken him. His wife was short and had been rather petit. She’d grown well, of course. But she would never have the true potential of someone like Ben, who was so tall and had been naturally muscular; as if his body had always been preparing itself for carrying such a massive amount of excess weight. Clay knew now that unlike his brother, he had been guided by the curse. He was exactly where he needed to be, with the most perfect of porkers he could ever have wished for.

“Great to see you again,” Jack smiled, seeing how his brother had at last been taken by their family curse. Now he was one of the gang and deserved respect.

Clay had been sure to bring Ben along. Freshly shaved, his perfectly round face and large cheeks melted into an immense double chin. Dressed in very large dress pants and a suit jacket that was surprisingly slimming on his four hundred and fifty pound body, Ben looked incredible. But the choice of outfit only made the reveal even better when Clay pulled off the jacket and showed the monstrous ball belly that had developed; pushing hard against the strained buttons of a clean, crisp, white shirt.

“Your pig’s a whopper!” Jack smiled at the sight of the incredibly obese Ben sitting his humungous rear down on a chair at their table.

“He’s getting there,” Clay nodded. “He’s still got a lot of growing to do though. Isn’t that right?” he asked Ben, turning to face the fat oaf. “You’re going to grow a lot fatter for me, yes?” he nodded patronisingly.

Ben nodded back with a lovesick, obedient smile that made the two men chuckle wickedly; sharing the same warped sense of humour. “You should bring him to the family barbecue next Sunday,” Jack suggested, watching Ben’s greedy eyes as they spotted dishes been served to other patrons, and licking his lips hungrily. “He’ll be rather amusing to watch eating!”

Clay had been worried about this meeting until now. But as he looked on at his smaller brother, he couldn’t help feeling a definite sense of superiority. Jack could never hope to get as strong and powerful as he already was; and as such, his mind would never be so razor sharp. “I have an investment proposition for you,” Clay began, already lowering the offer he was planning to give his brother. “I’m buying a company and I’m going to be very, very rich by this time next year. If you want in, you’re going to have to move quickly.”

Jack looked at Clay shrewdly. “How much money are we talking here?” he asked.

Clay raised his hand and rudely clicked for the waiter’s attention, calling him over like a trained seal. “All in good time…” he chuckled at his brother’s haste. Clay was in charge tonight, and he wasn’t about to let anyone take control of these negotiations. “The pig needs feeding first. There’s a button, right here,” he pointed on Ben’s shirt, “that I’m planning on popping this evening.”

The waiter arrived at the table looking less than amused at being clicked at.

“It’s good to have you back, brother,” Jack grinned at Clay.

Clay smirked and nodded to return the sentiment. He flipped open the menu, holding it in front of Ben’s face as he put his large, heavy and muscular arm around the fat man’s blubbery shoulders. “Now, tell the nice man what you want to order,” he sang wickedly into Ben’s ear. “It’s your special, little dinner out tonight. You’re in for a treat!” Then he looked knowingly at his brother. “We all are!”

Billy and Jay started as lifeguards on the same day, meeting for the first time at the poolside. Jay hadn’t known that they’d taken on two people, so it was a great relief that he wasn’t going to be the lone newbie. With high school over with, the summer season was just getting in full swing. Long, beautiful days at the pool lay ahead, before college would start in the fall.

Billy was the same age as Jay, heading off to a college that Jay couldn’t remember the name of. It was nice to have someone to bounce off. Jay couldn’t remember all of the procedures they’d been shown quickly on that first day, and neither could Billy. But together they made it through the week.

The job was a perfect fit for Jay. He’d been a strong swimmer all his life and had spent most of his summers down at this very waterpark. As a result, he had a naturally toned, athletic swimmer’s body, with abs that he knew most of his friends were jealous of. Billy clearly wasn’t as strong a swimmer as he was, but his body was built clearly for it. At eighteen years old, he was already one of the tallest people Jay had ever met. He had large hands and feet, with broad shoulders and a muscular build. He’d clearly played football in high school, but admitted that it wasn’t really his favourite thing. However, it was hard for Jay to not feel like a dwarf, standing next to him. They’d had to go in the water for the initial training and Jay could see just how nicely the guy could fill a pair of swim shorts! Of course Jay had a crush on him. They’d spent so much time together and seemed to have the same sense of humour. Plus, they were rostered on together most days, so it worked to their advantage if they could get along. But Jay also found his height and build to be very appealing. He was so tall, so broad and handsome. The contrast between their fit bodies was definitely a turn on. He’d secretly had the hots for a couple of guys on the football team, back in high school, for similar reasons.

Jay hadn’t been used to so much female attention until he started work at the pool. He’d never done anything to encourage it, but if they weren’t checking out Billy, you could bet that someone was eyeing him up instead. Billy would roll with it, flirt back and get some numbers. He’d clearly dated plenty in high school and perfected his technique.  Jay wished things were that simple for him as well. He’d known for a good long time that he was gay and yet, nothing about him seemed to give that away. No one had ever suspected it and so, he’d never been forced to speak about it to anyone. He’d fallen into that trap; he could pass for straight and so, he simply kept it up.

“First paycheck!” Billy hooted as he picked up the envelope from the office at the end of their shift. He sniffed it, as if it was heavenly, then sighed with contentment. “I can’t tell you how long I’ve been looking forward to this! What are you going to do with yours?”

Jay shrugged. “Save it, of course. I’m sure those textbooks in college won’t come cheap.”

“Boring!” joked Billy. “I’m going to spend the lot this weekend. I’ve earned it! I’m going to pick up some take-out on the way home; head to the supermarket, get some ice cream, some snacks, try and get my hands on some beers.”

Jay chuckled at the thought. He’d noticed that Billy was a big eater. They had lunch together most days. He always had a mountain of food in his bag and was a bad as the guests for heading off to the vending machines to buy the overpriced sodas and candy bars. It didn’t surprise him in the slightest that he intended to blow his money like this.

Despite the idyllic way Jay had pictured his summer at the pool, the reality turned out to be a lot different. Being sat in a chair watching the same selection of pools every day was turning his brain to mush. It was only Billy who really spoke to him on a daily basis. The other staff saw them both as entirely expendable; eighteen year olds on a low wage for very little responsibility. If it wasn’t for the fun he had with Billy, Jay didn’t know whether he would have stuck out the whole season. “Don’t you just feel completely drained in this job?” he grumbled to Billy one lunchtime. “I’ve always spent my summers getting out and being active. But this…”

“I think it’s awesome!” Billy countered. “Getting paid to sit on my ass all day! I’m living the dream!” he joked, tearing in to his warmed up pizza; leftovers from what he’d ordered the night before. This seemed to be his routine every single day. Billy would annihilate whatever he’d brought to work with him, while sipping from a large silver flask. He’d keep going for the entire hour they were off duty, drinking slowly, as if it was a chore. Jay chuckled, starting to get the impression that Billy was perhaps not as athletic as his handsome body made out.

Everyone wore the same, boring, blue work shirt at the waterpark. Jay had ordered a small and was pleased with the fit. He knew that Billy’s was a large and, at the start of the summer, it had suited him very well. It emphasised his rugged shoulders and was tucked in to show off his trim waist. But by the end of the summer, Billy’s shirt was starting to fit a little differently. He’d developed a slight thickness around his middle and his face had started to fill out. The guy hadn’t even started college and already he had packed on the freshman fifteen - and more. Jay hadn’t been the only one to notice. Some of the other guys had started to tease Billy for it, asking him when the baby was due, or making fun whenever they saw him getting more snacks from the vending machines. Maybe it was because Jay didn’t want to reveal his sexuality, but he made a determined effort not to mention the changes to Billy’s physique that summer. In fact, he wanted to make it seem like he hadn’t even noticed Billy’s body at all. That was the only way he could see to ensure he kept his secret.

A few weeks later, Billy was grimacing as he ate. He’d already eaten so much that lunchtime, and yet he seemed determined to finish. He looked at his silver flask with dread, taking small sips and forcing himself to swallow.

“What’s in that?” Jay asked, pointing to the flask.

“Just water,” Billy replied, trying to politely release some gas from his full stomach.

“That’s not water,” Jay laughed, seizing it and looking inside. “It smells like…”

“Give it here!” Billy roared in annoyance, using a tone that Jay had not heard from him before.

Jay handed it back straight away, surprised by Billy’s reaction. He was quiet for a second but then found he couldn’t keep his observations to himself. “It smells like cream,” he stated. In the brief time he’d held the flask, he’d seen how thick and heavy the liquid was, but it wasn’t flavoured like a milkshake. It was definitely cream, of the extra-thick variety.

“It’s water,” Billy repeated, a little quieter; as if he was a little embarrassed at his own verreaction; apologising a minute later.

At the beginning of August, everyone was involved in some refresher training for life-saving techniques. Jay hadn’t seen Billy in just his swim shorts since that first week, but now the changes were clearly visible. Without a shirt on, the full bloated appearance of Billy’s stomach was more than obvious. Beneath his broad chest, a fattened paunch had grown, deepening his belly button and even developing small love-handles where the fat was starting to wrap around his waist like a tire. The guy had a naturally large frame, so Jay might not have noticed how much bigger Billy’s ass had become, had the boy not tried to squeeze himself into the same tiny shorts he’d worn at the start of summer. Unlike back then, they now made his glutes look thick and juicy, as well as entirely unconditioned. Jay simply tried not to look. Imagine if someone caught him checking Billy out! Although they guy wasn’t as conventionally hot as he had been a couple of months ago, Jay had never been more attracted to him. Billy provided the perfect contrast to his small and tight body. He was a masterclass in how to carry a little excess weight, standing straight with his hands confidently on his large hips. Of course he knew he was putting on a bit of a gut. But, from the looks of things, he didn’t seem to care in the slightest.

“Have you been asked if you want to come back next summer?” Billy asked at the end of their last shift together.

Jay nodded, relieved to find out that Billy had been asked back as well. Now that it was over, the prospect of another summer here didn’t seem too bad. “I guess I’ll see you in May then,” he smiled, finding that he really was looking forward to it. Having made such a good friend this summer, he really hoped that college would be the same. But only time would tell.

Despite everything that happened, May was soon upon them once more. Jay’s year in college had been somewhat disappointing. He’d really hoped to be himself when he went away, but he’d simply slipped back into his old habits. People had assumed him to be straight, and so he simply fell into that rhythm. There were some great people on his course with him, and he had a good gang of people to hang out with in the halls; but he still hadn’t connected with anyone the way he really wanted to. He thought about seeing Billy again, wondering how he had been getting on. They’d shared a couple of texts at the start of the year, but these had soon become less frequent. Billy was such an extravert; Jay could only imagine the adventures he would have had.

Jay was already up on the lifeguard stand when Billy arrived for his afternoon shift of the new season. He hadn’t recognised the sexy guy at first. In fact, he might not have recognised him at all, had it not been for his extraordinary height and the fact that he was wearing a brand new work shirt. Jay gawked, his eyes wide with shock. If Billy had been getting a little thick by the end of last summer, now he was definitely fat! He’d grown out his beard a little, and his chest looked larger still. However, his paunch had rounded out over the intervening months, becoming a solid mass of pure fat under his shirt. Billy had a real belly on him!

When the big man turned, Jay saw how much thicker his thighs looked, and the beautiful beefiness to his butt. But now the overfed boy was looking around, spotting Jay and waving merrily. Jay caught himself and waved back in a daze. Now Billy looked exactly like the rather overweight and stocky football players he’d been lusting after secretly all year in college. He felt himself getting aroused and had to push the image of Billy out of his mind. If anyone had got in to trouble in the pool during the next half hour of Jay’s shift, he didn’t think he would have even noticed.

Jay wasn’t in the least bit surprised to find out that Billy had been making good friends within the college football team. He had no interest in playing himself, but his rounded gut spoke of many beers and late night partying sessions. Food had definitely been big part of the guy’s college experience, and Jay felt like he could name all of the fast food places within a two mile radius of where Billy had been staying; so frequently were they all thrown into conversation. Jay thought back to the guy he had met a year earlier. Billy was so dramatically altered with his thick body and protruding gut. How much heavier was he now? It had to be close to 100lbs, surely?

“You haven’t changed a bit!” Billy had laughed. “You’re still exactly the same!” It was only for the fact that Billy had been pointing at Jay’s flat, toned stomach, that he had realised Billy was actually talking about his body.

“Oh,” Jay stumbled, feeling a little embarrassed. “I joined a swim team. It keeps me active.”

“Good for you,” Billy shot back. “I sat on my fat ass instead!” he laughed, taking a sip from that old silver flask with the same weary determination that Jay remembered from last year. He had no doubt in his mind that Billy was telling the complete honest truth about his lack of exercise. The evidence of it was plastered all over his chunky and remarkably sexy body.

Things were so easy with Billy. The summer rolled away with them both getting back into their old ways. Jay hadn’t even realised how much he’d missed Billy until now. Although he had great friends in college, he couldn’t chat as easily with them as he did with Billy. It helped that Billy was the only guy who never questioned him about girls. He’d offer plenty of his own stories of his conquests in college, but never requested similar stories in return. Likewise, Jay never brought up the incredible transformation that Billy had undergone, and never questioned his insatiable eating habits at lunch, or the contents of his daily flask. It wasn’t an easy thing to keep quiet about either. Even now, Billy’s gut still seemed to be expanding, looking solid and perpetually stuffed; the most unlikely lifeguard Jay had ever imagined.

Work was a chore, but the days with Billy were something to look forward to. “I think we should promise to stay in touch more this year,” Billy insisted as they sat down for their final shift.

“I’d really like that,” Jay nodded. But as he watched the large boy walking off at the end of the day, Jay realised with horror what had happened to him. There was only one reason why he was so devastated to see Billy for the last time. It hit him like a punch to his stomach.

He’d fallen in love with that big, beefy boy.

It was as if Billy was constantly on Jay’s mind once he was back in college. Few guys caught his attention now, and the ones who did bore a remarkable similarity to the lifeguard Jay had shared his summer with; although none of them ever quite matched him for looks. They were always a little bit shorter or less handsome somehow. One thing that they all shared, however, was the large, rounded stomach and beefy glutes that Jay had admired so much on Billy. He wished he had the confidence to do something about his sexuality, but he felt like he’d left it too late now. Coming out would be a huge deal. Everyone who knew him would question everything he’d ever said or done to hide his secret. Just the thought of it made him cringe with embarrassment. It also didn’t help that he saw Billy was dating someone. They were following each other online this year and a steady flow of pictures started emerging that January. Round-faced and stocky Billy looked very happy with his petit girlfriend on his arm. He towered over her in height and his large stomach made her look absolutely tiny.

“So, how’re things with your girlfriend?” Jay asked that next summer, once they were back working.

“Laura?” Billy asked. “That’s all over,” he huffed, as if he couldn’t have cared less. “I finished with her three weeks ago.”

“Oh, I’m sorry to hear that,” Jay shot back, embarrassed to have brought it up. “I wouldn’t have asked, had I known.”

“Don’t worry,” Billy chuckled. “She was cute and everything, but boy, was she bossy!” He was shaking his head in dismay as he took a break from eating his huge stack of cheese sandwiches. “Don’t eat that. Don’t eat this. You need to do more exercise!” he mimicked in an uptight voice that mimicked his now ex-girlfriend. “Jeez! Give me break!” he sighed, rolling his eyes. “I’m a big guy. If you date me, you sort of have to accept that. Am I right?”

Jay nodded in support of his friend. Having kept in touch this year, he hadn’t been quite as surprised by the guy’s weight gain as he had been last year; but Billy was undoubtedly at least forty pounds heavier. It showed in his large ball-shaped belly and huge chest. With his beard a little tidier this summer, it was also apparent how much his double chin had been developing.

“I wasted months trying to make her happy,” Billy continued bitterly, grabbing his old silver flask and taking a huge series of gulps; as if he had been deprived of it during that time. He burped loudly, forgetting his manners entirely. “I’m not falling into that trap again,” he grumbled, shaking his head. “From now on, I live my life the way I want to!”

Billy’s words struck a chord with Jay and he found himself feeling suddenly very ashamed in front of his old friend. How did Billy seem to have things all so worked out? He knew who he was, and wasn’t prepared to pretend otherwise for anyone else’s sake. Yet, here Jay was, still struggling to come out at the age of almost twenty-one. It made his admiration for the guy grow even more; slipping deeper and deeper in love with him. He knew it was wrong, falling for a straight guy; nothing would ever come of it. But, he thought sadly, this perfect friendship might be the closest thing he would ever get to experiencing a real relationship.

Jay could already tell that Billy wasn’t going to be asked back next summer. He heard the management tutting at his sloppy appearance and the way that his fattened stomach would sometime appear as his shirt rode up after lunch. He’d also witnessed some of the swimmers point and laugh at Billy’s large, wide butt, as his crack was on show when he bent down to clean out one of the filters. It was obvious to everyone that the guy was rapidly gaining weight. His pecs had finally seemed to give in, becoming pointed and doughy. The tops of his arms had also picked up a lot of flabby mass, and his love-handles had blown-up so much that they now gave him a rather odd shape when viewed from behind.

“I think you’ve got an admirer there!” Billy teased after a very attractive woman had just stopped Jay by the side of the pool to ask him a pointless question. “That’s the fourth time she’s been here this week. She’s not been able to take her eyes off you!”

Jay rolled his eyes. He’d picked up on the girl’s flirtation, but had no interest in discussing why he wasn’t asking for the girl’s number. “I think YOU should go speak to her instead!” he smiled, expertly deflecting the attention away from himself. “Her name’s Sarah.”

Billy chuckled, but he still checked out the girl as if he was considering it, even briefly. “Nah, man. I told you, relationships aren’t for me.”

“You, however…” Billy grinned, swerving the attention back again. “It’s about time you had a bit of fun.”

“Don’t…” Jay sighed. Before, Billy had always seemed to know not to talk about this stuff with him. Now even he was questioning the strange lack of romance in his life.

“Oh, come on! You’d have to be mad not to be into her!” Billy buzzed, checking out her tiny waist as she lowered herself back into the pool. “Mad… or gay!” he joked.

Jay was silent, but he felt like a knife had been stabbed into his heart.

“Shit!” Billy fumbled, as everything seemed to fall into place for him. “I didn’t mean… I didn’t know. You’re just so…”

Jay huffed, walking away. It had been a long day, picking up extra hours after one of the newbies hadn’t shown up. The last thing he had expected was having to come out to his best friend. There were only four weeks left until they finished for the summer; their final summer working here! He had only needed to get through that short amount of time. Now the secret was out, and Billy would never look at him the same way again.

“How’re you doing?” Billy asked, sitting down for lunch with Jay the next day. He’d been busying himself with all the maintenance jobs this morning, making Jay feel even more awkward; as If Billy had been ignoring him on purpose.

“I’m sorry if I made you feel uncomfortable yesterday,” Billy began. “I was just so…”

“It’s fine,” Jay shot back, already cringing with the awkwardness of the conversation. He couldn’t wait for Billy to get stuck into his massive lunch and focus on something else instead.

“I kept thinking about it all night,” Billy went on.

Jay closed his eyes and tried to imagine himself away. He’d rather have been anywhere else at that moment. “Can we not talk about this, please?” he asked impatiently.

Billy nodded, picking up on Jay’s prickliness and pulling out his large bag of food. Before long, the two were back talking about other things and their natural rapport returned. Billy was gorging himself merrily, perhaps even more than usual. “We all have our things that we keep to ourselves, you know?” Billy finally stated as their lunchtime came to an end. “You shouldn’t feel awkward at all. Liking guys is hardly a big deal these days.”

Jay nodded and accepted his friend’s wisdom, just as he did many times over the coming days. Billy chipped away at him, uncovering why Jay found it so hard to accept his sexuality and how he had never even kissed another guy before.

“You don’t know what you’re missing out on!” Billy laughed, taking a massive forkful of food up to his mouth and continuing to speak regardless.  “I’ve always found guys to be much better kissers.”

“Pardon?” Jay asked, in shock. Surely all he hadn’t heard that correctly. Billy really shouldn’t speak with his mouth full. “Guys kiss better than girls?”

“In my experience, yeah!” Billy nodded enthusiastically. “Back in high school, I used to fool around with this sexy guy who did gymnastics. I tell you, if you ever get the chance to sleep with someone that flexible, you should definitely do it!”

Jay’s face must have been a picture of shock. He tried to respond, but nothing came out in his flustered state.

“What? You thought you were the only gay person in the world, did you?” Billy laughed. “Honestly, your secret is no big deal at all. It’s completely natural!” He stared at his silver flask and seemed to become more contemplative. “There are much more peculiar secrets that people keep. Things that others would never understand; no matter how hard you tried to explain it to them.”

Jay felt the urge to ask Billy what he meant. Was he talking about himself? But the fact that Billy had an interest in other guys had completely blown him away. If only he had been upfront with him from the beginning, maybe something might have… But there was no point in thinking in that way now. Jay had well and truly missed that boat.

“I came out to my parents last night,” Jay proclaimed during their last ever shift together. It felt like the most wonderful thing to say. It had been weird, of course. But the fact that it was done… he could hardly believe it. Talking things through with Billy had been the best therapy he could ever have wished for. He felt a calmness and acceptance about himself that he had never known before.

“That’s great,” Billy breezed, wanting to change the subject straight away. He had a huge grin on his face, like he had even better news to tell. “Meanwhile, I’ve finally discovered your taste in guys!”

Jay rolled his eyes. It had been a question Billy had been asking again and again over the last couple of weeks. He seemed fascinated by the idea of knowing Jay’s ‘type’. “Oh, yeah?” he asked sceptically.

“I saw you checking out a guy getting into the pool earlier.”

Jay cringed slightly. Feeling more comfortable in himself, he had perhaps allowed his eyes to roam towards the guys he found attractive lately. He hadn’t expected that Billy would have been watching him though. “Who was I checking out?”

“Only the most perfect guy we’ve had in here in months!” Billy enthused. “I’ve got to say, you’ve got awesome taste!”

Jay laughed, starting to believe that Billy was simply pulling his leg. The only guy he could remember checking out this morning was…

“That MASSIVE fat guy in the tight trunks! Wide shoulders and HUGE gut!” Billy went on excitedly. “His belly literally looked like a ginormous ball! He was with that rude girl who was nasty with Natasha at the desk,” Billy continued explaining. “But, the guy, he had to be at least four hundred and fifty pounds! An absolute monster!”

“I wasn’t checking him out,” Jay lied.

“Yes you were!” Billy laughed. “I saw you! You couldn’t take your eyes off him!”

Jay knew it was futile to argue. He’d been well and truly caught out. So he laughed instead and shook his head at his own strangeness. “I have pretty weird taste in guys, I know,” he sighed. “It’s all right. You can say it!”

But Billy’s enthusiasm was unrelenting. “You have AWESOME taste!” he exclaimed. “Had I known you liked your guys big… Well…” His mind seemed to be swirling with possibilities. “I just never knew that you were an option!”

Jay could hardly keep up, but his tummy was filled with butterflies. Something exciting was definitely happening.

“If I asked you out on a date, would you accept?” Billy asked.

“A date?” Jay replied, feeling like he was having an out-of-body experience. “But… But you’ve sworn off dating, remember?”

“That was because I didn’t think anyone…” he rambled, as if unable to string together a sentence anymore. “But when I saw you checking that guy out… I was like – YES! I’ve never been so happy in my whole life! Just say you’ll meet me after work tonight. I’ll take you out somewhere nice!”

Jay laughed at the thought of going on a real date. He grinned and nodded in bewilderment. Was this really happening? Things like this did not happen to him. Ever.

Having finished his shift a couple of hours earlier, Billy picked him up straight after work. Jay never wore his work clothes home, so he was ready for a date, even if he did feel a little casual. Meanwhile, Billy had clearly showered and put on a decent shirt, as well as a few splashes of aftershave. Jay had never seen the guy out of his work uniform before and was taken aback by how handsome he really was. His shirt was a tight fit, clinging to the rounded mass of his blooming gut, even accentuating it; as if he was trying to emulate the big guy Jay had been checking out earlier. He really wasn’t doing a bad job either, despite being at least one hundred pounds lighter.

The whole experience was like drifting into a life Jay had hardly even dared to wish for himself. Billy had completely flipped the switch. He’d gone from best friend to the most romantic guy Jay could ever have anticipated. His car was clean and sparkling, with a new air freshener, hoovered and dust-free. He opened doors, pulled out seats and paid the bill at the end of their meal. He’d held his hand as they walked back to the car in darkening August evening, and seemed genuinely thrilled to have been given that privilege.

“Well, how did I do?” Billy asked once they pulled up at a viewing spot on the way home. “I hope you enjoyed your first date?” he asked confidently.

“It was incredible,” Jay nodded, hardly comprehending that Billy was holding his hand in his as they sat there.

“I can’t believe you’re into fat guys!” Billy smiled again, shaking his head in disbelief.

Jay laughed, finding it incredibly amusing that someone could find his strange attraction to be so endearing. “I guess I’ve always been fairly short and toned. I think what I really like if just… contrast.”

Billy smiled again and rose his eyes up into the air, as if thanking some nameless guardian angel. “You are so damn perfect!” he laughed. “You love the contrast!” he repeated to himself, bursting with glee. Then he leaned over, unable to help himself any longer, kissing Jay with incredible passion.  Jay closed his eyes, feeling their tongues coming together, and the large hands of Billy start to feel up his slender body. Eventually, after some time, Billy finally leaned back, biting his bottom lip with satisfaction. “If that’s the last great kiss I ever get in my life, I’ll still die a happy man!” he sighed.

Jay had done it. He’d finally kissed a guy; his dream guy! “It doesn’t have to be the last,” he teased back, excited to get back to kissing the large man.

Billy looked suddenly serious. “I just promised myself, if I ever thought about dating someone again, I’d tell them straight away. I wouldn’t let it fester like I did last time.”

“Tell them what?” Jay asked.

“You were so brave coming out to your parents last night. But there are things about me that people don’t know either.” He pulled his hand away from Jay and stroked it down his large stomach, turning his chin down to look at it. “I’m a gainer,” he declared.

“What’s that?” Jay asked.

Billy gave a sighing chuckle and smiled, as if Jay’s question made him even more adorable. “What I’m saying is…” he explained, patting his large, thick stomach. “This is no accident,” he stated. “Do you remember how skinny I used to be when we started at the pool two summers ago?”

Jay nodded, realising that he hadn’t thought about Billy as a skinny guy for a very long time.

“I fucking hated it!” Billy spat, sounding disgusted at the simple memory of how he used to look. “Ever since I was little, I just remember wanting to be big!”

“You’re six foot seven!” Jay laughed teasingly.

Billy chuckled, seeming to take himself less seriously for a second. “Yeah, my body did a great job of growing upwards in high school. But it was the growing outwards that always interested me more.” He steamrolled on, getting it all off his chest. “I started growing my belly as soon as I began earning a paycheck. I used to put whipping cream in my flask when I first started. Not many people can drink that by the pint!” he laughed, sounding proud of himself. “I did that for as long as I could take. I didn’t really know what I was doing back then. But it worked! Then I started on other things; protein powders, calorie supplements; not to mention the fucking mountains of food I was stuffing in! My belly grew out pretty fast. I was determined to be a ‘fat guy’ before I started college. I didn’t want anyone to ever know me as anything else. And boy, did I gorge myself! You saw me doing it. You must have thought how strange it was that I took so much food to work!” he laughed. “You were the only person who never pulled me up on it. I never felt embarrassed doing it in front of you.”

Jay listened, knowing that Billy was telling the truth. He saw the was he lovingly held his belly and pinched at the fat that had built up at the sides. He knew that Billy had never exposed himself like this to anyone before. And so he reached out his hand and took Billy’s large, sweaty palm in his . “I think you’re gorgeous!” he smiled.

Billy smiled back lovingly. “But that’s just it,” he sighed. “Being a gainer… it never goes away. Not really. I’m always going to have this desire to get bigger. Fatter.”

Jay wanted to kiss him so much. Now it was his turn to slip his hand away, but he placed it exactly where he had been dying to touch Billy all night long, planting it directly on his large, rounded stomach and feeling its immense firmness after the massive meal the big man had consumed on their date. “I think that sounds awesome,” he grinned, taking the lead and stealing his kiss at long last.

“Here we are,” Billy said softly as they pulled up outside of Jay’s parents’ place an hour later. “One handsome boy safely escorted back home.”

Jay felt an incredible pit of sadness that it was all over. “What happens now?” he asked.

“We go back to college,” Billy nodded. “You’ve just come out. You’ve got so many adventures ahead of you. Honestly, things will be so much better for you now.”

“But, what about us?” Jay jumped in, sounding more pathetically love-struck than he had wanted to.

“You have no idea how sexy you are,” Billy gushed, placing his huge hand on Jay’s cheek. “If I had my way, I’d pack you in my suitcase and take you back with me. But you need to get out there this year. Date the guys you like, kiss them, fall in love. Then, when you’re done, if you still feel like giving things a go with a fat freak like me, I will most definitely be waiting.”

Billy had been right about one thing. Jay’s time in college was so much better once he had come out. People had been surprised, sure. But no one had been negative. Guys were asking him out. He was going on dates! In fact, he could have his pick of the boys. But he never took any of them back with him. He’d flirt and kiss and speculate about properly dating someone, but he never could. Instead, his heart lay with a large, smooth-talking ‘gainer’ far, far away. So when his reading week cropped up in February, he did the only thing he had really wanted to do for months. He hopped on a plane and headed straight to see that man he had not been able to get out of his head since the summer.

Delighted to have him stay, Billy met him at the airport with a huge grin on his face. They hugged, with Jay noticing how much wider Billy felt. The boy had not been missing many meals and his stomach pressed forcefully against a t-shirt that was clearly too small for him. Despite the cold weather, he was wearing large, loose-fitting sweatpants which seemed to give his butt some incredible mass and width to it. His thighs were large and meaty, looking strong, as well as fat. But Billy was also carrying more blubber on the tops of his arms now as well; looking almost uncomfortably tight inside his t-shirt; like they could cut off the blood circulation.

The two guys saved their kiss until they got back to Billy’s car, but it was well worth the wait. Despite the many guys Jay had kissed in-between, nothing came close to matching the excitement he felt with Billy. Maybe it was that emotional connection, or maybe it was the thrill of being with someone so large and unapologetically overfed. “I missed that!” Jay sighed in relief. “You’re looking so damn hot by the way,” he smiled, glancing down at the enlarged waistline on the ex-lifeguard. Now that Billy was sat down, the changes were even more noticeable.

Billy smiled back and pulled up his t-shirt, letting his large stomach flop into his lap. Jay saw it jiggle and rock in response, almost losing himself entirely to the sexy depth of the boy’s belly button. “I hit three hundred and seventy-five pounds,” he boasted. “It won’t be long until I’m working my way through the four hundreds.”

“I’m looking forward to seeing that,” Jay grinned back, giving away how horny he felt. He’d not been able to shake off his hardness since that first hug back in the arrivals bay. But now Billy reached over and lifted up his shirt instead, grunting with lust when he saw Jay’s tiny waist and rippling stomach muscles. “It’s pretty hot, the -”

“Contrast,” Billy nodded, finishing the sentence for him, and smiling at their shared interests. He turned the ignition, racing back to his place without much thought for speed limits.

Billy stayed in a large townhouse, on a street that was clearly populated by many students. He opened the door and held his big hand out for Jay to enter first. From the moment Jay stepped over the threshold, the stale smell of sweat and food hit his nostrils. Discarded clutter ruined the spacious look of the place, and tatty, sometime torn posters, hung limply on the walls. Jay knew that Billy shared this place with four other guys, so he had expected a little mess. However, as he entered the lounge area, he knew that they really were complete slobs. A huge, fat-bellied guy sat in the chair drinking a beer in front of the TV. He was broad and hairy, but his gut was filling his lap, looking soft and squishy.

“Hey, Dan. This is Jay,” Billy called out to him.

The fat twenty-something looked up and got to his feet with a little effort. A few empty bags of chips fell to the floor as he freed himself from the tight armchair. “Hey!” he smiled, holding out his hand. “I’ve heard all about you,” he smiled. “Billy’s been an absolute nightmare these past few days, waiting for you to arrive. “This place was a pig sty before!” he laughed, looking around the tatty room.

Jay smiled politely back, wondering just how bad the messy house had been last week. Even now, this place was the least tidy student housing he had ever been in. Billy had mentioned Dan many times to him, but Billy had never pictured him this way. He’d imagined a rugged and handsome football player, given that Dan had started off on the college team. But the reality was considerably better and… rounder.

Hearing the commotion, two other guys came pounding down the stairs. Jay saw another massively obese guy enter first, having clearly just got out of bed, despite the fact that it was now lunchtime. Suitably tall, he was less naturally built than Billy or Dan, and considerably flabbier. But the next guy appeared to be heavier than all of them. Despite his short stature, he was round, like a ball, and missing his neck entirely. Jay found that he didn’t mind the delay in getting up to Billy’s bedroom with such handsome company. Billy’s hand was rubbing against his small butt as they chatted and Jay smiled back, delighted with how horny the big man was for him.

“So, are all your housemates gainers too?” Jay asked, once safely tucked away in Billy’s room with him; which was thankfully less messy than the rest of the house.

Billy shook his head, pulling off his shirt. “No. It’s just me. Apart from Dan, they’ve all been fat their whole lives. You haven’t met Paul, but he’s massive too. I knew as soon as I got here that I needed to surround myself with proper gluttons if I wanted to get really fat.”

Billy spoke with such enthusiasm and awe when he talked about gaining weight. It was hard not to share his enthusiasm and arousal for it. “Well, it’s definitely working!” Jay smiled, admiring the plump juiciness of his nipples, sagging slightly in the place where his pecs had once been.

Grinning, with delight at having his large body admired, Billy stepped forwards, pulling off Jay’s shirt and then pressing his fat into Jay’s small and toned torso. The feeling made both of them moan with pleasure and they slipped down onto the bed, knowing that Jay would never be a virgin again.

It was easy to find the eroticism in the set-up here. Jay was fascinated by the other four guys and watching them eat. They were all so sexy, and it was easy to see how living here would be such an educational experience for a guy like Billy. “But what about Dan?” Jay asked. “He was skinny when you first met him?”

Laughing at the thought, Billy shook his head. “No, he definitely wasn’t skinny. He had a belly on him, but he wasn’t really ‘fat’ either. “He’s just lazy, and he has a girlfriend who is definitely a secret feeder. You should see her in action. It’s hilarious! And of course Dan just eats whatever he is given. That’s why his belly is so huge now. But he’s shorter than me, so it’s a lot easier for him.”

Something was always cooking in the kitchen and the house was constantly filled with mouth-watering smells. It seemed to have a domino-effect, making each of the other boys hungry and come out of their bedrooms to snack on whatever supplies they had in their cupboards. Whenever one of them was ordering food, the other guys didn’t seem able to resist adding something to the order, even if they had just eaten. The environment and greedy disposition of the boys was only ever going to make them grow.

Dan’s girlfriend was surprisingly nice, as were all the girlfriends of the other guys. Jay hadn’t needed explaining what a feeder was, but he was interested to see her in action. She was short and stout. Jay could see that Dan was an ‘ass man’ for he never seemed to miss an opportunity to rub his girlfriend’s butt whenever it was exposed. Billy would nudge Jay whenever he saw her getting up to her old tricks, bringing in food or beer which Dan had not been expecting, and even doing a few chores around the house to avoid the large man having to get off his fat rear.

“I see what you mean about Dan’s girlfriend!” Jay laughed as they snuck back upstairs. “He really doesn’t know that she’s fattening him?”

Billy chuckled. “Yeah, of course he does. He just doesn’t seem to care. He’s even planning on proposing to her in the summer. That lucky bastard is going to end up fucking ginormous with her around!”

The two men kissed as they lay down on the bed. They’d already had sex twice that day and yet they were still greedily enjoying each other’s bodies. Jay felt such love and lust for Billy’s huge body. The more the big man talked about wanting to grow fatter, the more Jay wanted to see it happen. “You know,” he began quietly. “I’d quite enjoy helping you with this… This… getting bigger.” He spoke timidly, as if he wasn’t sure whether that was something Billy even wanted.

Billy’s eyebrows rose in surprise but a huge grin spread across his big face. “Oh, yeah?” he asked interestedly. “Tell me more.” His tone was wicked and conspiratorial; as if this was all the most incredible foreplay.

“Well, the things Dan’s girlfriend does don’t seem too hard. I’d quite enjoy cooking for you and mixing up a couple of your gainer shakes.”

Billy’s smile was uncontained. “I’d get so fat if you were the one bringing me all the food to eat.”

Jay chuckled and jiggled his boyfriend’s large tummy. “You’re going to get massive anyway. But at least this way I’d have some fun getting you there.”

“What do you think you’d enjoy about it?” Billy asked with interest, rubbing his lardy stomach.

“I’d enjoy watching your belly grow and seeing you get too big for your clothes,” he replied simply. But he thought about the question more. “Did you notice how Dan’s girlfriend kept switching between feeding him sweet and savoury snacks? That was really clever. I don’t think he even noticed how many calories he was taking in; plus all that beer!”

“Yeah, she does that all the time,” Billy nodded, delighted that Jay had noticed it too.

“Well, imagine if I could do that to you. Imagine if I could make you that greedy!”

Billy grabbed at his erection and tugged. “That’s… No joke… Honestly. What you just said then. That’s my absolute dream!”

Jay smiled, lying next to his enormous man and feeling in awe of his remarkable size. “I think it’s my dream as well,” he nodded, coming to learn something new and very exciting about himself. Then the two boys kissed, as if sealing the deal.

It had been years since Jay and Billy had worked in the waterpark and yet, the place hadn’t changed one bit. It felt bizarre and unnerving to be back; this time, as a paying customer. There was no one working who they recognised but there were at least a few familiar faces among the people who were still using the pool. A couple of them smiled at Jay as he walked in, as if he was someone they recognised but couldn’t say exactly where from. However, Billy didn’t have that problem at all. He was, to put it simply, quite unrecognisable.

Becoming wider than either of them had ever imagined, the big man was more than living up to his extreme height, with a waistline to match. Jay could stare of his enormous ass all day long; those colossal glutes and powerful, yet flabby thighs. Billy’s incredible gut had formed into giant mass of fat that pushed out everywhere. Once he’d maxed out the scales at five hundred pounds, they’d both lost track of how heavy he had become. Just like his college housemate from years ago, Billy had lost his neck as well. A short, thick beard covered the area, although Billy often liked to shave it and appreciate just how fat his puffy face had become. His large, pillow-like arms looked heavy for him to lift, and his massive chest, filed with fat, pushed out his elbows in the manner that wasn’t too dissimilar to a professional bodybuilder. So big and round, Billy moved in a slow, waddle-like manner that never failed to arouse Jay. If it wasn’t for exercise like this, he was sure that Billy would have become even larger by now as well.

The changing cubicles in this place were not meant for guys the size of Billy, Jay realised as he waited outside for the big guy to come out. He heard a grunt from within and the door slowly opened as Billy tried to push his enormous body out of the small door. The sight never failed to take Jay’s breath away; Billy was such a big man now!

“Someone’s pleased to see me,” Billy teased, nodding his head down at Jay’s crotch. Just as fit and toned as ever, Jay didn’t have the luxury of a fat filled groin that could easily hide an erection, covering the bulge as casually as he could with his hand. “Relax,” Billy teased, looking around. “There’s no one to see us in here.” He pulled the tiny guy into his huge body and squished him into all his blubber, just to get close enough for a kiss. The excitement was even more intense than usual. This was the place where they had met, yet no one could really describe Billy as being the same man anymore.

Jay quickly grabbed Billy’s bag from inside the cubicle, hoping that everything was in there, and stuffed it into a locker. “Come on, sexy!” he winked, slapping the guy’s gargantuan rear and watching the fat ripple down into his thighs and up his back. “It’s time to build up your appetite!”

Finn couldn’t believe that he was getting married. The day had been creeping up for weeks now and still he felt as if he was in a dream. Most guys weren’t this lucky. How many people experienced the joy of reconnecting with an ex, falling in love with them again, and then planning a whole life together? There were now one hundred and fifty guests now waiting for them in that venue. How insane was that?

Finn’s long list of ex-boyfriends had been the subject of many jokes during his stag party last week. He’d laughed along, in the spirit of things. But really, now he’d thought about it; there were only seven noteworthy men in his life. Seven men who had, in some way or another, intentionally or not, shaped him into the man he was today.

Scott – The Pig

The new first years were nothing more than fresh meat on campus. Scott remembered his own first year at college; living alone for the first time, desperate to be an adult and horny for sex! But it had been more than that for him. Scott longed for the independence for one reason above all others: the freedom to fatten himself up as much as he wanted! Over the last two years he’d pushed and gorged himself as far as his body would take him. It hadn’t been an easy ride, with a naturally fast metabolism and a body that seemed to fight it every inch of the way. But, those inches came eventually. Scott had felt it all encroaching onto his flat stomach, softening it up and thickening it. His butt had widened and his double chin was at last blooming. At the beginning, he’d imagined himself being blissfully happy with an extra thirty pounds, but now he was up more than sixty and still craving more. He stood by the bar, wearing a shirt that had grown even tighter over the summer, enjoying the size he had worked so hard for. Only a couple of beers down and already his gut was getting tighter; those buttons starting to strain. He didn’t need a guy to go home with this evening; this simple experience was erotic enough. And yet, over in the corner was the most handsome freshman, seemingly unable to stop himself from staring at Scott from across the room.

Scott had never been shy. What did it matter if he got rejected? He was hardly going to cry himself to sleep. But he had a feeling about this one. Maybe it was the way his eyes kept drifting onto Scott’s body from across the room. A chaser? Was Scott even big enough to attract chasers yet? Oh man, he could only hope so! With the guy’s friend taking off to the bathroom, Scott took off to make his move.

“Hey there,” he smiled, introducing himself smoothly. Now he was up close, he could really see just how attractive this guy was. Well beyond six-foot and with a cute natural athleticism to him; Scott had been surprised to be the first one here to make a move on him.

Taken slightly aback by being hit on, Scott could hardly tell whether the guy was responding to him only out of politeness. His name was Finn and he was here to study Mathematics; a first year, as Scott had suspected. But as Finn’s friend returned and hovered around them, Scott did his best to keep Finn to himself, sensing that he was getting somewhere. He invited him to go outside with him, where they could chat better without the deafening music. The other guys at the bar had looked on with confusion as a chubby third year led out a naturally handsome, fresh-faced beauty.

Finn’s inexperience with guys was evident straight away. He fell for all the compliments and blushed at the slightest touch. Pretty soon, Scott was leaning in and the eighteen year old was not stopping him. They kissed, and that was when Scott felt it; the pretty boy’s hands immediately slipping onto his love handles, caressing, stroking and admiring their fleshy goodness. Scott pushed out his stout tummy and pinned Finn to the wall as he kissed him deeper. He reached down, stroking the guy’s hardness to ensure it was all having the desired effect. “Why don’t you come home with me tonight?” he asked, smiling wickedly at his prey.

It was almost amusing to see Finn’s tiny, six-packed waist as they undressed that night, pulling off the small underwear; a size Scott hadn’t been able to get into since his first semester. Finn’s fit and toned body was making him feel so fat and blubbery; exactly what he had always craved. His stomach felt so big, his ass so soft and out of shape. As Finn went down to suck him off, he found himself grabbing the guy’s hand and placing them directly on his lardy torso. Was this guy a virgin? Possibly. He had so much to learn about giving head. But Scott aroused himself, pushing his gut out with all his might. He was getting fat! SO fat! His tits were coming in and his arms were softening with the sheer mass he was gathering everywhere. Even with a poor job down below, Scott could feel himself coming. “Oh, fuck!” he moaned. “Oh…”

Finn was a sweetheart; that was for sure. Scott had told him that he liked a range of snacks and the handsome boy never failed to bring something round for him each time he came. Scott felt like a large, lazy housecat playing with a new toy. There was no future with Finn. Scott didn’t see himself settling down with a skinny math student, no matter how pretty he was. But the contrast was hot and the lust of handsome guy did wonders for Scott’s ego as he pushed himself to grow bigger and fatter each and every day. He could see Finn noticing the extra blubber, but being too polite to mention it to him. It was boring. He wanted Finn to call him out on it; tell him what a greedy pig he was turning into! But Finn was too much of a nice boy for all that.

Scott took him for granted. They’d been sleeping together for months and yet he still wouldn’t acknowledge Finn as his boyfriend. He’d taught the guy how to give a better blow job and splay his pretty butt cheeks just right. No matter how big he got, Finn cock was still hard as a rock, every time. The guy was a chaser; every part of Scott knew it. But did Finn ever do or say anything to confirm that? Did he ever grab some of Scott’s growing flab and jiggle it out of sheer joy? Would he ever kiss Scott’s monstrous gut and tell him how great it looked? No. That wasn’t Finn’s style. And it was partly why it amused Scott so much to see the effect he was having on Finn. While he’d spent almost three years training his own gluttony, poor Finn seemed oblivious to just how extremely greedy his chosen boyfriend was; or just how contagious that sort of overeating could be. It was the time that Finn was the cutest, eating along with Scott, hardly comprehending just how many bad influences he was being exposed to.

The resulting changes to Finn’s waistline were as equally hilarious as they were arousing. He wasn’t getting fat, but he was getting thick. The pretty-boy’s abs were fading and his face seemed somehow more mature with a bit more meat on it. That was perhaps the main reason why Scott ended things. It wasn’t that he didn’t love the changes – he really did get a kick out of them. But it made him realise that he needed to be with a real fatty. Someone who had that drive to grow and swell, like he did. Sure, he could stick around and watch another thirty pounds gradually trickle onto Finn’s body over the next five years. But college was over and his cock was calling. New, delicious fat guys were waiting for him.

“You should be grateful I’m leaving!” Scott smiled as he lay in bed with Finn for the last time; all his things boxed up and ready to go. “I was starting to rub off on you.”

“What do you mean?” Finn asked, being spooned from behind by Scott.

Scott remained silent. He simply rubbed Finn’s bloated middle and tapped it to make the thin layer of fat over the abs jiggle slightly. He chuckled slightly, letting Finn know that he was very pleased with himself.

Finn turned around, suddenly full of arousal.

Had he picked up on what Scott was really trying to say to him?

Probably.

Was he going to do anything about it?

Not a chance.

Still, at least, when they came together for the last time, it was one of their finest moments.

Danny – The Romantic

Danny admired the sexy guy from across the lecture hall; so tall and handsome. Those beautiful eyes and such a sweet smile; he hadn’t fallen for a guy like this in quite some time. If only he could pluck up the courage to ask him out! He’d heard that Finn was gay and unattached, and he had been flirting as hard as he could with him all day yesterday, in the library.

“I don’t know if you’re his type,” advised Mel, the one friend Danny had made since transferring here. “The only guy I remember Finn dating was this chubby dude in his first year. He’d fallen pretty hard for that one and the guy was a complete jerk with him. He took ages to get over him.”

Danny suddenly felt very sorry for Finn. Break-ups were never easy. But Finn was a third year now. Surely he was ready to explore something new with someone else? However, the more Danny listened to Mel’s advice, the more unsure he became about whether Finn would be interested in him at all. He could feel the creeping uncertainty fill his brain. Mel was going into more and more details about the ex. In the end, Danny had to block her out. He stood up, marched straight across to Finn and grabbed his attention.

“Look, I really like you and I was wondering if you wanted to get a bite to eat sometime?” he asked, knowing that if he didn’t do it now, he never would.

Finn seemed taken aback. “Um… sure,” he smiled, looking surprised and delighted. “I can do that!”

This wasn’t Danny’s first relationship, but he could tell he was falling in love with Finn. It was fast and all consuming. His legs turned to jelly when Finn would walk by, touch his hand or, even better, kiss him in that way he did! That first night they had shared a bed together was incredible. Finn hadn’t been as slim as Danny had imagined; his clothes seemed to hide it well. Underneath his shirt was a stomach that carried a little layer of fat over it, and his chest was a softer to the touch than he had assumed. Finn made a joke of it, slapping his middle and jokingly apologising for the sight of his naked body. “I had some bad habits in my first year,” he laughed, as if in explanation.

Danny kissed him deeply, assuring Finn that he had never been with anyone as sexy as him before. The guy grinned back, delighted; allowing himself to be lowered down on to the bed, where they made love for the first time.

“I brought you some snacks!” Finn would smile as he came over to Danny’s place a few times every week. Danny would accept them gratefully, knowing that he would never eat them. He didn’t have a sweet tooth. Besides that, those tiny cookies he always brought had over one hundred and fifty calories each! Not that it didn’t mattered; Finn would slowly plough his way through them himself, as they all began to pile up in Danny’s room. It was as if Finn was of the opinion that love always needed feeding. Whenever Danny asked him for date ideas, everything he came up with seemed to be related to indulging themselves in something delicious. Despite his moderately athletic appearance, Finn didn’t seem to be all that interested in going for a hike or hiring some bikes.

“You can tell Finn’s happy in your relationship,” remarked Mel, gazing across as Finn chatted to one of the professors at the end of class.

“What do you mean?” Danny asked.

“What do they call them? Love-handles?” she asked. “That’s what happens when guys fall contentedly in love, right?”

Danny stared across at his boyfriend. He was well used to the little extra chub that Finn carried, but now it was starting to show through his clothes too. His t shirt clung to the patches of back fat and showed off a little roll of fat that was starting to encircle his waist. And whilst Danny had imagined Finn to have nice pecs at first, there was now no denying the pointed puffiness of his nipples under those clothes.

It took a few seconds for Danny to shrug it off. If he thought about it seriously, the sentiment really was rather nice. Finn did seem happy with Danny. He was content and happy in himself. A little relationship gain was to be expected; even rather cute.

“I think we should order in some pizza tonight!” Finn declared as Danny turned up at his room a few nights later. His shirt was already off and he was strolling about as if he didn’t even realise how much his body was changing. He packed his pillows up against the headboard and sat up, watching the TV, making a space for Danny to sit next to him. A full, lightly hairy fat roll, pinched by this position, was lunging onto the waistband of his tight pants, swallowing the top button entirely. “They do a great ‘Meat Feast’ pizza at this place. It tastes amazing when you add the four types of cheese,” he declared.

Danny stood there, awkwardly looking at his boyfriend. Was he supposed to say something? Nip these bad eating habits in the bud? “I don’t want any, thanks. But you feel free to get what you want,” he finally answered, deciding that it was a conversation best left for another day.

As the weather improved, Finn seemed more keen than ever to get out and about. The slightest bit of heat and his shirt came off, as if he was bursting with a body confidence that Danny had not anticipated. Sometimes Danny cringed a little as he saw the eyes of strangers frown at the slightly flabby belly on his boyfriend. But he applauded Finn for his total lack of hang-ups about his body. Danny remembered clearly from his own high school years, just how crippling body anxieties could be. It was so nice that he didn’t have to worry about that with Finn.

Danny would have done anything for Finn. His love was so powerful and consuming. He’d started plotting out their life together and making plans as their final year in college was drawing to a close. They’d have to move back home for a few months to save up, but then they could come together; rent a cheap place somewhere. But as he spent more and more time with Finn, he came to realise that there was something that was being kept from him. Finn’s weight gain began to feel like anything but an accident. There was no way he wasn’t noticing how much heavier he was getting now. Danny stared back at pictures of them when they first got together, seven months ago, hardly recognising Finn without his puffy cheeks and slight double chin. He’d suspected it for a while; this interest that his boyfriend might have. Who else would have asked for a blow job while they sat up in bed demolishing a box of donuts to themselves? Danny had gazed up, watching Finn getting close to coming; his sugary hands rubbing against his slightly hairy torso. The guy had his eyes closed as he slid a gentle finger over his nipple, bouncing it and seeming to appreciate the movement. But Finn’s other hand was much more telling, as it grabbed down at his belly fat, holding as much of a fat roll as he could. As he got closer to coming, his hand on his belly started to vibrate slightly too; Danny wouldn’t have even noticed unless he was in this awkwardly twisted position so that he could see. The hard-on in Danny’s mouth was pulsing and weeping, but Finn’s hands were still engrossed in his own body. The stomach inflated and became larger, being pushed out as hard as Finn could get it, while both hands took to exploring the shape, just as Finn came.

As far as Danny could see, he had few choices. Finishing with Finn was never one of them though. If this was what Finn liked, he’d have to find a way to live alongside it; or even embrace it. That was why he sat to the side of Finn next time they were getting off with each other. He had his hand over the guy’s hardness and stimulated it while he kissed him passionately. Sat up on the bed as they were, Finn’s belly fat was on full display. “You’re so cute,” Danny began, trying to ease himself into things. “Your handsome smile, strong arms and sexy little belly.”

As Danny had anticipated, the effect on Finn was immediate. “You think my belly is sexy?” he asked, his eyes suddenly glazing over with lust.

“Of course it is. Look at it!” Danny smiled, feeling emboldened by the positive response.

“I’ve put on a lot of weight recently,” Finn replied, seeming to get harder still as he spoke the words aloud.

“You’re still…” Danny tried, getting cut off immediately by the horny guy.

“Thirty-five pounds!” he threw out excitedly. “I’m starting to get soft all over!”

“It suits you…” Danny lied, still trying to process how much of a turn on this was for Finn without killing the mood. But even that didn’t seem to be the right thing to say. It hadn’t excited Finn and the guy still seemed to be waiting for Danny to say something more arousing to him. He searched his brain, wondering what to do next. “Your belly’s so big and soft,” he eventually whispered, deciding to parrot back what Finn was saying.

Finn’s eyes immediately rolled up into his head. “I’m getting so fat!” he moaned.

“You’re getting so fat!” Danny repeated, trying to turn his boyfriend on.

“I’m nothing but a fat, greedy pig…”

Danny was contemplating whether to say it back to him, but Finn threw his arms back as if to protect everyone from the monstrous explosion that was coming. Even in porn, Danny had never seen a guy ejaculate so fiercely. It shot up so high and landed like heavy rain over both of them.

Despite the weirdness of it all, Danny laughed and felt delighted to have found something to excite his boyfriend so much. But as Finn busied himself, trying to clean up, he was strangely silent.

“Want to watch a movie?” Danny asked, trying to lighten the mood as it was clear that Finn did not want to talk about what had just happened. He almost seemed embarrassed by himself.

“No, thank you. I’ve… actually got an assignment I need to finish.” It was an obvious lie, but Finn was putting his clothes back on with remarkable speed, keen to get out of there as soon as possible.

“Oh… okay,” Danny sighed disappointedly. He tried to arrange for them to meet up tomorrow afternoon, but Finn’s excuses were coming thick and fast now. Within a single minute, he watched Finn leave the room and he gave a great sigh of despair. Had he pushed Finn too far? Brought something up before the guy wanted to talk about it?

It came as no surprise that they broke up four days later. Danny never did find out why.

Lewis – The Muscle

As clients went, Lewis couldn’t put a finger on why he was so into Finn. Having freshly graduated from college, the guy had arrived at the gym carrying at least thirty pounds too much weight for his frame. He had a chubby little tummy and what looked to be quite a soft chest underneath his shirt. But still he was handsome; one of those genuinely good looking guys. Even with a bit too much meat on his rear, Lewis always found his eyes drawn to it. But now Finn was dropping the weight and looking more conventionally attractive every week. He knew Finn was gay, having mentioned a past relationship being the reason for getting into so many bad eating habits in the first place.

Lewis started to make more of an effort with him, allowing himself to flirt, despite how unprofessional it looked. He knew he had an amazing body and yet, Finn didn’t seem to take the bait like everyone else did. Even as he wore his tightest work shirts, revealing his imposing pecs and arms, Finn didn’t seem to be as captivated by him as he would have liked.

“I hate cardio!” Finn complained, wiping his sweaty brow with his towel as Lewis walked by.

“It really works though,” Lewis smiled, allowing his eyes to check out Finn’s sexy body.

“Yeah,” Finn nodded disinterestedly, grabbing his stuff to head onto the next machine; clearly not interested in chatting any further.

Lewis thought on his feet, trying to prolong the conversation. “If you hate cardio, you could always do some bulking for a short while; build up some muscle.”

“Bulking?” Finn asked, turning completely around to face him. It was as if, for the first time, Lewis deserved his full attention.

“Yeah, you could build up some good mass. You’ve got a good frame on you, and I know you don’t struggle to put on weight,” Lewis replied. “You’d need to take protein supplements and really increase your calories each day. But I could show you all that.”

Finn smiled, seeming to be captivated by the idea.

Lewis seized his moment. “Maybe we could talk about it over dinner sometime?”

Finn looked around, seeing if anyone else heard him getting asked out by the sexy gym instructor. He nodded slowly, as if considering something he had never thought about before. “Sure. Why not?”

It was a strange feeling, dating someone who played it so cool. But Finn’s indifference was also alluring. It made Lewis work harder. The guy seemed really into the idea of bulking and so that was where Lewis placed a lot of his attention. The more he pushed for Finn to take his protein supplements and build up his calories, the more interested in him the handsome guy seemed to become. “Just having these will give you one hundred and fifty grams of the daily protein you need,” he explained, showing some of the products.

“So, does this mean I can eat whatever I want now?” Finn asked, grinning with delight at being in Lewis company once more.

Lewis nodded. “Within reason. There’s a lot to be said for a good, old-fashioned, dirty bulk.”

“Dirty, huh?” Finn smiled wickedly, rubbing his hand over Lewis’ strong thigh and into his crotch. “I like that idea!”

Just as Lewis had predicted, Finn seemed to pack of muscle with ease. He was increasing his weights with rapid speed and his general size was building quite impressively. Despite the lukewarm start, their relationship had become very sexual. Lewis had never dated a guy with a libido like Finn’s before! When it was Finn’s turn on top, Lewis worried that he would struggle to walk the next day, the guy took him with such wild passion. But, despite all of this, the inevitable consequences of such rapid, dirty bulking were soon clear to see. Like a lot of guys, Finn’s stubborn love handles were the last things to disappear during his weight loss and now the first to return. They pressed awkwardly against his shirt, ruining the look of his broad, powerful shoulders above. The excess calories had thickened his waistline to a rather astonishing degree. It seemed more than obvious that Finn had been a little chubby before, for the regains were nothing short of ruthless.

Lewis looked on at his boyfriend, feeling more than a little guilty. The only relief was the fact that Finn didn’t even seem to realise how out of shape he looked. He strutted about with a confidence that was almost cringe-worthy. Didn’t he feel the cool air as his t-shirt rolled up in the gym, revealing that flabby middle? People were starting to stare. Clients, who were unaware of Lewis’ relationship with Finn, were starting to make comments. And it was with a slow, creeping horror that Lewis realised he was actually dating a fat guy.

The sex seemed to fade away from Lewis and Finn’s relationship pretty quickly after the cut got properly underway. Finn hated the cardio workouts and the return to his old diet. “That’s four inches off your hips and six from your waistline,” Lewis smiled encouragingly as he put away the measuring tape. Underneath the last remaining fat on Finn’s stomach, sexy muscular abs were starting to surface. In fact, all over Finns body, those muscles that had been built, were now all emerging as the fat retreated, like water after a flood.

“Your boyfriend looks HOT!” grinned one of Lewis’ friends as she stared appraisingly at Finn from across the room. “You’re a lucky boy!”

Lewis smiled back at her, trying to pretend that nothing was wrong. He was so into Finn and yet, they hadn’t had sex in over two weeks now. Finn just wasn’t into him. Maybe he never had been.

Bill – The Ex-Jock

Bill almost found Finn a little intimidating when he first saw him. He saw the hulking muscular physique and the muscles in his stomach. He wasn’t doing too badly between the legs either, he noted, sneaking little glances as the sexy guy soaped himself up in the showers.

Bill wished he’d done a few more minutes on the treadmill to avoid having to get into the showers with such a fine specimen. He thought back to his college days, when he had not looked too dissimilar to the guy next to him now. But time and long work hours had taken its toll on him. Some days it was even hard to believe that this body was his own. His gut had swollen into such a ball-like shape that, although appearing firm, was surprisingly soft to the touch. He did still have his large, muscular shoulders and pecs and he was sure to accentuate this by sticking his elbows out a little further when he walked. But, despite coming here every day for the last twelve weeks, he’d only dropped less than four pounds. Bill had learned he was going to have to limit his expectations about what he could achieve by working out at the gym. At three hundred and twenty pounds, this large gut wasn’t going anywhere anytime soon.

Nodding in awkward greeting at the guy in the showers, Bill was determined to get washed off as soon as possible. But as he soaped up his body and tried not to take up too much space, being so large and in close proximity to someone else, he couldn’t help feeling that he was being watched.

“I’m Finn,” said the guy when Bill turned to look if he was starting at him.

“Bill,” he replied, trying to copy the other man’s confident stance. Unlike Bill, Finn clearly had no issues with being naked.

“I saw you were lifting some pretty big weights earlier,” Finn said, sounding genuinely impressed.

Surprised that the sexy guy had been observing him in the gym, Bill felt suddenly embarrassed and bashful. “Well, lifting weights is the only thing I’m good at. The treadmill, however…. not so much!”

Finn rolled his eyes in agreement. “Tell me about it! If I could just focus on the weights and fuck all the cardio shit, I’d be much happier.”

Bill chuckled; that awkward loud, fat guy chuckle he seemed to have these days. “But, if you did that, you’d end up looking like me!” he joked, giving his regrettably large belly a slap

Finn’s eyes drifted to Bill’s gut and then back again. “Nothing wrong with that,” he stated with undeniable flirtation in his voice.

Dropping his eyes, Bill could see that Finn’s manhood was a little bigger than it was before; as if it was slowly filling with blood. Was this guy really into him? Surely not! He was just a fat guy! If he was being honest with himself, he could stand to lose at least one hundred and fifty pounds. What would a guy like Finn be interested in him for?

“You got time for a bite to eat later?” Finn asked, noticing where Bill’s eyes had dropped to and seeming even more delighted. There was no way Bill was going to say no.

It might have been a nervous thing. But on their dates, Finn had seemed completely fascinated by Bill. He wanted to know everything about him and how he had come to be in the position he was now. In turn, Bill had been surprised at how little Finn knew about football; for he assumed by looking at his build that, like him, Finn would have played in college.

“No, I was chubby in college,” Finn laughed. “Too many beers and cheap donuts!”

“Well, you’d never know!” Bill smiled, looking across at the spectacular man across the table from him. “Myself, I’m more of a beer and donuts sort of man!” he joked, feeling how out of place he was on a date with a guy like Finn, and feeling the need to show that he understood how significantly different he looked. But Finn seemed to like this. He applauded Bill’s laid back attitude to his diet, emboldening him further. “I just eat whatever I want these days,” he lied. “I’ve done the whole ‘body perfection’ thing. It’s time to just enjoy myself and eat what I want.”

Finn clearly approved. Bill could feel the guy’s knee pressing up against his under the table, desperate for some sort of closeness. “That’s a sexy attitude,” he whispered back. “I like a guy who is happy in his own skin.”

“Can I get you boys anything else?” asked the waitress as she came over to them. “More drinks?”

“Another coffee please,” Bill replied; but his eyes were looking over at the large chocolate fudge cake by the counter. It felt as if it had been staring at him since he got here. “And a big slice of that cake,” he pointed, suddenly unafraid to look greedy in front of Finn.

The waitress wrote it down. “Anything for you, sir?” she asked Finn next.

Finn turned around to look at the huge cake Bill was having. “Go on!” Bill coaxed, remembering how infrequently he had treats like this when he was Finn’s size. He wanted to be that fun and laid-back date that this incredibly hot guy would remember. “Live a little!”

Smiling, Finn nodded to the waitress. “Same for me, please,” he smiled excitedly.

Bill hadn’t been in a relationship for almost three years and it all felt strangely unfamiliar to him. Finn had just moved to this city in the last few months and really didn’t know anyone else. In that sense, their relationship had become something of a whirlwind romance; the pair of them were glued to each other over many days of the week. It seemed as if Finn brought out a relaxed, care-free side to Bill. He felt less body conscious and enjoyed how Finn didn’t judge him for his regular overindulgence. On the contrary, he began to feel that it was that quality in him that Finn liked best. There was a masculinity and hedonism to this sort of attitude that Finn couldn’t seem to get enough of.

“I’m having a few weeks off from cardio in the gym,” Finn announced, looking drained after an evening workout. “Fuck it!”

Bill chuckled and pretended to agree whole-heartedly. But he couldn’t help the small seed of doubt growing in his mind. Finn was twenty-five and probably thought he was invincible. Like Bill had at his age, he might assume that he’d always be able to keep up that sort of body. However, Bill knew from experience that it simply wasn’t the case. But worse than that, he knew it would be his own fault. He’d played along with this laid-back, foodie caricature that Finn seemed to find so refreshing. It was a part he’d played for so long now, he had the feeling that he’d backed himself into a corner.

It didn’t take long for things to happen. “Oh…” Finn chuckled as he tried on some of his jeans and found they were tight. He pulled half-heartedly at the sides, but gave up trying to fasten them before he had even tried. “Those are way too tight at the moment,” he grinned, stamping his feet so that he didn’t have to bend to get them down the rest of the way. Instead, he grabbed his sweatpants for the fifth day in a row and slipped them on. “I’m heading out to get some beer,” he declared, mindlessly fingering his deepening belly button; the abs beginning to fade all around it. But he wasn’t the only one. Bill could feel he’d put on a few pounds himself and neither of them had been to the gym for at least three weeks. That was part of the reason why he kept so quiet; with a new stretch mark on his fat gut, he was hardly the best person to point out to Finn that he was looking a little thicker. Finn was still the sexiest guy Bill had ever been with, but it was surprising to see just how susceptible this sexy guys was for getting love-handles. Already they were rolling over the waistband of his tight underwear.

In some ways, Bill minded Finn’s weight gain less than his own. He’d seen pictures of Finn at the end of college, when the guy had been genuinely quite chubby. It looked as if he could gain and lose with relative ease. Bill however, struggled to lose weight. With each added pound, he began to feel inescapably whale-like. It was as if both he and Finn were in a cycle of encouraging each other to care less about what they ate and looked like; an inescapable trap.

Lounging on the couch, Finn gave a loud, drain-like burp and rubbed his distended gut. His t-shirt was too small for him and a strip of flesh was visible from where it didn’t quite cover him. “You been to the gym today?” Bill asked him.

“Nope!” Finn answered with a smart grin on his face, as if he expected Bill to approve.

“You’re going to need to start getting back into a routine soon, y’know?” Bill shot back. “You’re already getting pretty chubby,” he pointed.

Finn’s smile widened further and he lifted his t-shirt, grabbing a thick roll of blubber. Bill found it hard to keep in an expletive when he saw just how much fat Finn was able to pinch and jiggle. “My sexy little belly!” he smirked without a care; tapping it and then stretching to get up. “I’m getting another beer. You want one?” he asked.

Bill shook his head and watched his boyfriend trot to the kitchen. The sweatpants were draped half way down his butt and the too-tight underwear were unable to keep Finn’s crack concealed. When Bill had first seen Finn, he never would have guessed that the guy had ever been on the chubby side. Now it was quite clear that Finn was always going to battle with his weight, just like he did. He couldn’t stay with him. They were never going to be good for each other in that way. How long would it be until they both spiralled out of all control?

“Finn, come sit down,” he called. “I think we need to talk.”

Liam – The Chaser

“He’s pretty cute,” Liam grinned, chatting with his friends and spotting a handsome guy over at the bar.

“Him?” scoffed his friend, almost spitting out his drink. “Why do you always go for the chubby daddies? He’s, like, thirty at least!”

Twenty year old Liam smirked. He’d been out for over a year now and was definitely coming to realise his ‘type’. The guy at the bar looked as if he had been rather fit at some point, but now his stomach was showing clearly through his tight shirt; a little more than just a simple dad-bod, but still hot as hell. “He’s pretty good-looking though,” Liam smiled, finding himself falling deeper as he watched the guy turn back to the bar, showing off his thick rear, which carried more than a little too much meat on it. “I’m going to go talk to him!” he declared, standing up fearlessly. And so, he walked over, starting something he didn’t realise would become a lot more than a simple one-night affair.

Perhaps it was the simple fact that Finn was so much older than him. He had a good career, his own place and knew who he was a lot more than most guys around Liam’s age. He didn’t seem to care so much about appearances, or what people thought of him. He was older, and therefore wiser. He ate what he liked, drank what he wanted, and didn’t care so much about going to the gym to look a certain way. He’d done all that back in his twenties. Liam had been shown the pictures from when he had been incredibly ripped. “I was pretty hot back then, huh?” Finn laughed, clearly waiting for Liam to react to the pictures he was showing him.

“I prefer you as you are now,” Liam had replied quite honestly. From their very first kiss, Liam hadn’t been able to resist sliding his hands down to rub Finn’s chunky butt and his thicker stomach. Six-packed guys could go to hell! Liam liked a man with a bit more meat on him. There was just something so cute about Finn’s little pot belly and love handles. But more than anything, it was the body confidence that made Finn so attractive. He revelled in how much his body turned Liam on, taking every opportunity to take his shirt off. He’d sit on his couch sipping beers and beginning to slap his stomach with pride as he became a little tipsy. Beer always seemed to make him horny, which was fine by Liam! Finn’s strong thighs and thick butt made him work Liam’s skinny ass like a jackhammer. No guy had ever done it better.

Liam was starting to realise just how strange he was. How many guys did he know who were obsessed with their boyfriend’s little belly, like he was? Finn could eat more than anyone else he knew, so it was unsurprising that he looked the way he did. Yet, there was something so sexy and hedonistic about the way he ate whatever and whenever he wanted. It was a freedom that many people would never allow themselves.

“I fancy some pizza,” Finn pondered, just before midnight on a Friday. “What do you want me to order for you?”

Liam scoffed in disbelief, looking at his watch to see the time.

“Come on! Live a little!” Finn teased; seeming to sense what Liam was thinking. “I’m going for extra cheese on mine. I’m starving!”

Tim trickled by. Liam began to feel a sense of superiority when he saw the drama and angst of his young friends’ train-wreck relationships. He and Finn weren’t like that. Mature men were definitely the way to go. “How’re things with Finn?” asked one of his friends. “You guys have been together quite some time now.”

“Six months,” Liam nodded, watching Finn interacting well with his gang of old high school friends over at the bar. He was a fun and sociable guy; easy to take out with his young crowd.

“So, I guess it’s true what people say about relationships,” he laughed “You can tell when people are happy together. Relationship weight gain is a bitch, huh?”

Liam looked over at Finn. The guy had definitely been putting on weight over the last few months. His little paunch had been swelling up and dominating his torso even more than usual; solid-looking and round. He’d always had a little bit of a double chin, but now it was even more noticeable, clean-shaven as he was at the moment. Maybe it was the way he was stood as well; leaning against the wall with a bottle of beer resting by the very top of his paunch. “I guess Finn might have put on a little weight,” he conceded, feeling a little guilty as he said so. He’d been enjoyed Finn’s appetite in a way he hadn’t quite expected; perhaps he had even encouraged it.

“Finn?” laughed his friend in surprise. “I was talking about YOU!” he teased, immediately reaching out and poking Liam in his middle.

“Me?” Liam asked in surprise, looking down at his tummy. The idea had caught him completely off-guard. “I’ve not…” But even as he spoke, he had the sinking feeling that his friend might be right. He’d had a couple of beers this evening, sure. But that was no simple bloat he could see now. His stomach was definitely pushing against the material of his t-shirt. He laughed it off and did his best to change the subject. But there was no pushing the revelation from his mind. He discreetly took himself to the bathroom and gazed in the mirror. How had he not noticed how puffy his face was looking, and the fuller stomach he had when he lifted up his shirt? He twisted and got a look at his butt too. These pants were far too tight across the expanse of his rear. How had he thought they looked good? He sighed in annoyance, having never considered that he might put on weight one day. He’d never been on a diet in his life, yet now that seemed like his only choice. This relationship weight gain seemed to be contagious.

A knock came at the door and Liam shouted that he would be out soon. But instead, a quiet and discreet reply from Finn came through the door. “It’s only me. Let me in!”

Liam opened the door and his boyfriend immediately burst through, completely oblivious to the crisis Liam was having. He placed his hands on Liam’s hips and kissed him sweetly, pushing him up against the door and locking it shut again.

Finn smiled, despite himself. This was Finn on his fifth beer; when he started to get turned on again. Of course he had come to find him in the quiet privacy of the bathroom. Pushed up against the wall by Finn’s sizeable stomach, his own erection built with incredible speed; aided by a gentle fondling from the older man. “I want to stop for some food on the way home,” Finn whispered as they kissed. “I’m getting hungry…” he continued, lustfully pressing his groin into Liam’s.

Liam’s heart skipped a beat. He didn’t know when food had first been so interwoven into their foreplay. But now that he thought about it, maybe it had always been this way. Finn got horny and always started eating. It was what they both enjoyed. It had been easy to slip into and simply go along with things.

“I’m going to order myself a big chocolate milkshake to go down with my three burgers and fries,” Finn went on, as if trying to excite Liam some more with this talk.

“Oh, yeah?” Liam replied, hating himself for how hard he was getting; as if he was so easily played and manipulated.

“I hope you’re going to join me?” Finn asked, teasingly.

“I might get a little burger,” Liam nodded, as if this was all dirty talk that they both loved.

Finn moaned and went in for his deepest kiss yet. Liam simply grabbed on to his boyfriend’s thick love handles and allowed the mood to take him. But his mind was still whirring away. What the hell was he getting himself into?

Liam watched over the following months as Finn continued to put on more weight. He didn’t know exactly how much he weighed, but Finn didn’t seem to be in the least bit bothered by it. He would see him head over to his closet to put on a pair of pants, then shrug as they no longer fit so well; taking them off and throwing them unceremoniously into a growing pile, scattered over his shoes, at the bottom. He didn’t seem at all surprised or upset about it at all.

“What do you want to do today?” Finn asked, finally finding a pair of sweatpants, but remaining shirtless. “We could head out for some lunch?”

Liam grumbled, knowing that more food was the last thing that either of them needed. He was still naked in bed, feeling his flabby, unconditioned ass spreading out onto Finn’s bedsheets. Even at this time in the morning, he could feel the weight of his pot belly on his once flat stomach. His nipples seemed puffier too, sliding down a little, with a distinct new movement to them when he walked. How had he ever allowed himself to put on almost sixty pounds since dating Finn? He should have done something the moment he’d tipped over 150lbs last Fall. It was nothing short of repulsive!

Liam pulled back the covers, willing his lazy butt out of bed, but the sight of his body only seemed to reawaken something in Finn; who smirked and came over for more kisses, pressing his heavy body back down onto the bed. For guys who had been dating for well over a year, their sex life was still first class. Liam felt Finn’s hands drape over his small belly as his lips went down into his crotch; kissing the puffy area around his penis first, before taking it completely into his mouth.

“No… We’ve got to get up…” Liam stated, determined to not get drawn into more sex again this morning. “The pair of us should go for a jog or something!”

Finn laughed obliviously, as if he had assumed Liam was making a joke. “We both know that’s not our style!” he growled, coming back for more lustful kisses, which Liam accepted, having lost the urge to get up, just as quickly as it had come to him. “I’ve never told anyone this before…” Finn began quietly.

“Told them what?” Liam asked, intrigued.

Finn smiled contentedly, looking with pure love into Liam’s eyes. “We both enjoy our food, don’t we? So why don’t we just go for it?” he asked. “I want to get fat!” he declared. “I want to get seriously fucking fat with you!”

Liam could see the hardness in Finn’s crotch and he knew the words that had just come out of the guy’s mouth were nothing but pure honesty. He should have been shocked, but he wasn’t. Of course Finn was getting off on his growing waistline – maybe they both were. And that was fine, right up until he had declared it so openly. Now it was out – and it couldn’t be ignored.

“You’ve got such a cute, little belly. You know that?” Finn whispered, kissing the flab around Liam’s belly button and even giving it a gentle nip with his teeth. “What do you think? Let’s do it! Let’s grow really fat together!”

Ned  –  The Glutton

“Dude, you’re looking great!” came Finn’s voice as he came into the changing room.

Ned didn’t usually like to be caught out with his shirt off, but right now, he was feeling pretty great. He’d lost fifty pounds since the Spring. It was nothing short of incredible, having not been below two hundred pounds in almost ten years. Finn had been a great support, since he too was in exactly the same boat, trying to lose weight. Both of them had agreed that their early thirties had not been kind; settling in to a lazy routine, with plenty of comfort eating to simply get through the stress of their days in work. But Finn had still been a handsome man; even back when he was sixty pounds heavier and first started coming to this gym. He’d been absolutely determined to get back in shape, looking down on his belly and sighing at how much trouble it had got him into over the years; he didn’t want to be single for the rest of his life. Finn hadn’t given specifics, but Ned sensed that there had been a rather nasty break-up involved. The guy still had a fair way to go if he wanted to lose it all, but Ned knew he would do it. He’d never known anyone as headstrong as Finn.

The two of them had been out for drinks a couple of times in the last two weeks. Ned felt the butterflies whenever Finn was around. But he wasn’t quite sure where they stood. This was definitely a more casual relationship. But as Finn started making more plans about things they could do together; hikes, surfing, adventure sports, as well as the other one hundred and fifty things on his exhausting list, Ned came to relax into the idea of dating him.

Although it was only casual, the more time Ned spent with Finn, the more of a fraud he started to feel. He’d marketed himself as this sporty, go-getting, adrenaline-junkie that Finn seemed to be so drawn to. In reality, when Finn had started talking about a sky dive, he’d almost thrown up at the mere thought. The honest truth was, he was completely out of his depth with a guy like Finn. He liked his evenings at home, chilling out in front of the TV, with a good movie and a pizza; not a five mile par run!

There was a knock at Ned’s door, with an eager Finn bouncing up and down on his feet, ready for their jog. Suddenly panicked, having not realised the time, Ned rolled up the huge pack of chips he’d been unable to resist at the supermarket, and stuffed them behind a cushion on his couch.  He knew he was slipping. He’d been on this diet for so long now, with the rapid weight loss starting to even out. Last night, he’d caved and order in Chinese food. The night before, he’d taken down a whole tub of ice cream. So, when Finn came by, he made up an excuse about twisting his ankle earlier in the day and sent the guy merrily on his way.

Old habits returned surprisingly quickly. Ned found his stomach rumbling in the night, getting him up for a bowl of cereal; second a third helpings of toast at breakfast - all the things that had slowly fattened him up to the two hundred and eighty pound guy he had been, right at his peak. All of a sudden, those new clothes he had bought no longer fitted like they had. His stomach was expanding again; he could see the weight coming back to his face and butt. He’d been making one poor excuse after another to get out of going jogging, or anything overly active. Things were barely getting off the ground with Finn, and already Ned was ruining things.

“How’s your ankle?” asked Finn as he stopped by after his ten mile run. “You think you’d be up for some cycling next week?”

Ned had always hated cycling with passion, and he paused before answering. “Can’t we do something a little more relaxing next week?”

“Like what?” Finn asked. “A nice hiking trail?”

Ned couldn’t contain his sigh of frustration. Finn obviously had a lot more staying power with his exercise regime than Ned could ever master. But he was still a chubby guy. He had an ample round tummy and love handles that looked like they would always be stubborn to shift. He’d obviously had equally bad habits as Ned in the past. So why did he have to be so exhaustingly chipper about exercise now? He asked Finn just that. How was it that he came to be such a fat guy before he joined the gym?

“Well,” Finn considered. “I guess I just ate way too much. I enjoyed my food and the guy I was with at the time… he sort of enjoyed it all too. I’m just a fat pig, really!” he joked. “I never could say no to something fried or greasy. Ice cream was a big part of my evenings in front of the couch and I was a frequent customer at that donut place by City Hall!”

Ned nodded, his mouth watering at the thought of those donuts. So Finn wasn’t all that different to him after all? That was good – because this bouncy, pumped version had to go. There was no way Ned could build a relationship with someone who thought training for a marathon was a fun idea for a date.

“Here’s your beer,” Ned stated, holding out a bottle for Finn. The guy hadn’t asked for one, but Ned was hopeful that he would be too polite to decline it in favour of sticking to his diet. It paid off, as Finn quietly took it with a little awkwardness. He took a small sip. Then another. And another.

The two men were finally having that quiet night in that Ned had been after. They’d put a movie on and were sitting contentedly next to each other. Ned didn’t waste time in bringing out the donuts next: Finn’s favourites.

“This is so nice, don’t you think?” Ned asked, after taking a mouthful of beer and reaching across for another donut. “It’s great to just relax for once! Nice beer, tasty snacks. Maybe we should treat ourselves and get take-out too?

Finn didn’t protest. He followed Ned’s lead and took another donut; closing his eyes to enjoy the pleasure of the tastes hitting his tongue, and then washed it down with another splash of beer. “Pizza,” he nodded. “We should definitely get pizza.”

Ned grinned. This was definitely more like his idea of a date.

The joy of moulding Finn into his ways, was soon regretted by Ned. Finn had given up asking him if he wanted to go for a run. Now when he came over, the guy brought whole crates of beer and picked up a mass of snacks from the supermarket. His chubby ass was forming a grove on Ned’s couch and he wasn’t the tidiest of house guests, with all the wrappers and empties he left behind.  The pair of them had thoroughly slipped off the wagon. Ned was back in his biggest pairs of jeans, while Finn had worn nothing but sweatpants for the last three months. Ned could hardly be picky when it came to guys, but it was hard not to resent how enormous Finn’s butt was getting. Those stubborn love-handles of his had ballooned up even further, and with surprising speed; along with a rounded belly and pointed nipples. Ned had always thought of himself as being greedier than most guys, but Finn appeared to be an absolute pig when it came to food. He burped loudly and smacked his bloating stomach with an alarming amount of pride. “Who was I kidding with all of that exercise crap?” he laughed, finishing off the box of donuts. “I’m a fat boy! And I always will be!”

Ned sighed, feeling pleased that he had never tried too hard to push for something more serious with Finn. Imagine being stuck with thatforever!

Rick – The Bear

When it came to chugging beer, guys like Finn were always a good bet. He had the build of a guy who had clearly been very muscular in his past. But now he had a solid-looking and sexy beer gut on him. A thick beard covered his face, masking a double chin, and he walked around with more confidence in his appearance than most guys could ever achieve in their lifetime. Rick had first encountered him at a local Bear night, but this festival was definitely a better place to get to know him; especially after he’d won the beer chugging contest.

Rick never had many problems with getting guys at events like these. He was the poster boy for bear culture: broad, muscular, with just the right amount of chest hair and thickness around his middle. He’d offered to buy Finn a beer, but after winning the beer chug contest, Finn had laughed off the offer and said he would prefer a hot dog from the stand outside on the street. Rick smiled, gladly following the guy out of the bar and into the late afternoon sunshine; where the crowds of guys spread out and chatted, away from the louder music. It was certainly easier to get to know someone in this sort of environment and the two men chatted at a table until the light faded and a chilly breeze forced them back inside.

“I was going to head somewhere for some dinner,” Finn smiled, knowing how well they were both getting along. “You want to join me?”

Rick grinned back. “You lead the way!” he winked.

Despite having been on many first dates, Rick had never been to one in an ‘all-you-can-eat’ restaurant. The busy cafeteria-style venue, serving over one hundred and fifty dishes, hardly screamed romance; but it had been Finn’s choice. Rick simply sat back and enjoyed the conversation, hardly noticing Finn getting up for plateful after plateful of food, until he really couldn’t ignore it any more.

“That’s quite an appetite you’ve got there, big guy!” Rick laughed, surprised at just how loaded Finn’s next plate was.

Finn smirked and patted his ample stomach. He was easily the biggest guy Rick had ever been on a date with. Could he be about three hundred pounds? Maybe he was even more! But he was still sexy as hell. It suited him: the mass, the manly appetite; none of it was a turn off.

An odd thought struck Rick and he asked the question even before his brain had the time to process it. “So, are you a gainer or something?” He regretted it as soon as the words slipped out. Finn probably didn’t even know what a ‘gainer’ was. Most guys didn’t. “Sorry…” he mumbled. “That was…”But Finn was smiling so broadly that Rick didn’t finish his sentence. “You are, aren’t you?” he asked, feeling more certain this time.

“Nobody has ever called up me on it before,” Finn laughed, looking impressed by Rick. “At least, never on the first date.”

“I see,” Rick nodded. Suddenly the choice of restaurant and the beer chugging made a lot more sense. He’d come across guys with an interest in gaining, but he’d never dated one. “Now I see why you have such a big, sexy belly!” he chuckled.

Finn’s face lit up. “So you’re not about to walk out on me?” he asked. “Most guys do.”

“No, no!” Rick shot back, trying to recalibrate his flirting now that he realised Finn was a little more kinky than he’d first assumed. “I’ve, uh… been itching to give that big belly of yours a nice rub all evening.”

There wasn’t much of the night that Rick remembered after that. He knew it had involved a lot of beer and partying, followed by a rather sweaty encounter back at his hotel room later that evening. He could have left it there; a simple one-night affair. But Finn interested him too much. He was a nice guy, with good values. And he was suitably dirty enough to cope with Rick in the bedroom.

It was clear from pretty early on that Finn had never had a guy to share his gainer interests with. He would recount tales of how much he had eaten to gain weight and even demonstrated to Rick how to make one of his high-calorie gainer shakes. Each time he seemed completely blown away that Rick was running a mile. “I’ve told you…” Rick smiled, walking towards Finn for a kiss. “I love your big belly. And if you want it bigger, then so do I.”

Finn sighed; a deep, long and relaxed sigh; as if all the tension in his body was evaporating. “You are just so damn, perfect!” he marvelled, taking off his shirt to uncover his large stomach, and already leading Rick back up to the bedroom.

If Rick had expected Finn’s body shape to remain much the same as he grew, he was very much mistaken. Given his large frame and height, three hundred pounds hadn’t looked too overwhelming on him. But the excess calories, shakes and carbohydrates were adding nothing but fat onto his body. Finn’s hard-looking ball gut was soon softening and appearing squishy and doughy beneath whatever he wore. Rick could see from the size of Finn’s massive, blubber-filled thighs that his obesity was becoming very much established. In the short few months they had dated, Finn had fattened himself up by over fifty pounds, causing his nipples to droop and his upper arms to look puffy and pillow-like. Yet, Rick still didn’t flinch. He’d fallen for Finn, finding him sexy at any size. Sure, he’d offered words of caution as he’d heard Finn huffing and puffing as they climbed the stairs to his apartment one day, when the elevator was being serviced. But, otherwise, he’d left Finn alone to explore the body he’d so desperately wanted to craft for himself.

“Don’t you ever look at me and wonder where your life went wrong?” Finn joked, having just taken down two large pizzas, as well as a few sides; cheese and tomato sauce decorating the area around his greedy mouth. “How did you end up with some huge, disgusting fat bear, like me?”

Rick laughed and snuggled up next to Finn on the couch, cupping his hand underneath the maxed-out gut and giving it a gentle, soothing rub. “I have no idea!” he smiled. “But I’m definitely not complaining,” he grinned, kissing his boyfriend passionately.

Rick’s friends had seen the attraction to Finn in the beginning. He was a large, masculine-looking guy with a cute face. But now he was becoming something else entirely. His handsome facial features were melting underneath the fat, leaving him with massive, puffed-up cheeks that made his deep eyes seem small and pig-like. Although he had a thick beard, there was no hiding the double chin that wrapped around the lower half of his face, threatening to swallow his neck entirely. In pictures, Rick couldn’t help but stare at the dramatic shift and contrast between them both. Finn’s stomach was starting to sit comfortably into his lap, and his butt was wide and bulbous. Yet, Rick still found him to be the sexiest guy he’d ever been with; no matter what anyone else had to say. His friends had not taken to Finn at all, and it was no surprise that the big man had bowed out early during their night at another Bear festival later that year. He’d made an excuse about being tired, but insisted that Rick went on to enjoy himself with his friends. He’d catch him later in the hotel room. But as Rick rolled in at half two in the morning, he found their bed empty. There was no sign of the three hundred and seventy-five pound guy he’d said goodnight to hours earlier.

Immediately, Rick began to panic. What on earth had happened? He called Finn again and again on his cell phone, with no success. He went back out into the streets, hopeful for any sign. But it wasn’t until the next morning that he saw Finn again, as he turned up at the hotel room, looking fresh and well-groomed, as if nothing had happened.

“I bumped into my ex-boyfriend,” Finn mumbled sheepishly, as Rick bombarded him with angry and exhausted questions. “I’m really sorry…”

“Which ex?” Rick pressed. “Are you telling me something happened between you both?” He could feel his anger boiling over, threatening to consume him entirely. He could already tell from Finn’s expression that he was guilty.

“I’m sorry,” Finn echoed again. “I’m sorry. I just… We just….”

“We?” Rick spat back, horrified. “Are you telling me you want to be with this guy?”

Finn stared back in silence. But there was no lie in his eyes. This was it. This was the end.

“Tell me!” Rick shouted furiously. “Who the fuck was it?”

Finn – The Cheat

I hadn’t believed it at first, when I saw him across the room. It had been almost two decades since I’d last seen him and yet, there was no mistaking that loud, over-confident voice across the noisy bar. Maybe it was because he’d never left my mind. Not really. He’d imprinted himself on my brain since that very first night. I’d been infatuated with him; fascinated. How could there ever be anyone else?

It was Scott, standing there, wearing no shirt and a large thick pair of suspenders that draped over his enormous torso. His stomach was a mass of fat and blubber, with giant nipples that sagged down onto it. I had never seen anyone so incredibly round-looking. How big was he now? Five hundred pounds? Was that even possible? He wore each pound with pride, unafraid to show his love for all that blubber to the world.

I tried hard not to stare, despite how desperately fast my heart was beating. Rick’s friends were so dull, already discussing the idea heading off to another bar and finishing up their beers. “You go ahead,” I called out to Rick. “I’m tired and need an early night.”

Sympathetic, and ever the gentleman, Rick had offered to come back to the hotel with me, but I had insisted that he stayed out. I’d even sounded a little desperate about it, I’d thought. But at least it had worked. I finally sat there alone, nursing the last dregs of my beer and wondering what I was going to do next. How did you approach a guy you had never managed to fall out of love with? How awkward would it be? Scott had never been into me the way I had loved him. He would never recognise me without me introducing myself anyway. A lot of people needing reminding who I was these days.

Downing the very last of the beer, I slammed it down on the table and stood up. It was easy to forget how large I had become, for the sight of me raising myself up caught stares from those around, as well as the very large shirtless man at the bar. He stared across for a second, clearly interested. He had the look of someone who was thinking hard to place a name to the face he was seeing. It seemed to click all of a sudden. His mouth opened and his eyes widened. He inhaled to speak, but then thought better of it, taking another couple of seconds before he spoke. “Finn?” he asked, laughing.

I nodded and smiled as I walked closer. The laughing didn’t stop. My entire bloated and rounded form was being taken in by my now enormously fat ex-boyfriend. Already I could feel my hardness building.

“Fuck, man!” Scott bellowed loudly, not caring that his big voice carried over everyone else’s. His hand actually reached out and he grabbed a wedge of my blubber, where it overhung my belt, jiggling it for his own amusement. “You were such a skinny shit! I always wondered whether you would have the balls to go for it.”

I blushed. I could feel my face getting hot. Back when I was nineteen, I’d tried to keep my kinks to myself. I’d worked to supress them; be as normal as I could. But, of course, it made perfect sense that Scott had already worked me out. “Well, I learned from the best…” I shot back, reaching my hand out to tap the largest gut I had ever seen without a shirt on. The skin was so smooth and soft and it made my head explode to imagine all the pounds and pounds of fat just below the surface.

Scott was grinning. I could tell that he was finding the whole experience a turn on. His skinny ex from twe

Thank you so much to everyone who has got in touch with questions for the Q&A. I am very surprised at how many there were. I’ve not been able to get to all of them, however you may find that your question has already been answered from the previous Q&A that I did, back in July 2019. 

Do you write outside of the gainer genre?

No, but I would certainly like to. My job does not allow an awful lot of creativity, which is why these stories are now so numerous.

What is your experience like in terms of receiving correspondence from readers of your stories and the interaction which follows?

Only a very small number of people ever get in contact with me. I see from how many likes and re-blogs people make of my work, but the actual readership of them is still a mystery. People who do get in touch are always lovely. I have no complaints, or horror stories to tell.

Which of your gainer stories was the hardest work to write?

Some pieces can sit on my computer for a long time. My collection of half-finished stories grows every week. I was really pleased when ‘Unemployed’ went down well, because that story had been collecting dust for a long, long time, without me feeling confident that it was good enough to post. So, I suppose, the hardest stories to write are the ones that you haven’t seen yet.

I’m very aware that a lot of people into this scene identify as asexual. And so, for representation, I have been trying to write a story centred around an asexual character. It has been years in the making and is almost complete, but I’m just not happy with it yet. One day you might see it pop up. If I had to choose, that one has been my most difficult one to write.

Whereabouts would you say most of your stories are geographically located?

I set most of my stories in the United States because that is where the majority of my readers are. It’s also a place that is famed for gluttony and overindulgence, so it makes perfect sense. However, I think most readers can spot (from certain spellings and phrasings) that I am not based in the USA myself.

Which of your characters do you love the most?

I love lots of my characters, but I do love a genuine glutton! I think the most recent character I fell in love with was Ben from ‘The thrill of the Chaser’. There was just no way he wasn’t going to end up as a very big man!

Which of your characters do you loathe?

Will, from ‘Quicker, Faster, Fatter,’ was an awful person. But, as much as we hate ourselves for it, we all still loved him. In fact, he even inspired a couple of messages from readers because he was so unusual for my style of writing. Believe it or not, my stories do usually have some sort of moral code to them. Will was a beautiful asshole, and I definitely allowed him to get away with it.

Has the way you approach writing a gainer story changed since you first started?

No. I will perhaps spend a lot more time on them now than I used to. But I write the stories for myself, and always have. I never chase the big numbers of re-blogs or likes, by catering to others.

How often do you receive requests and suggestions for stories? How helpful have these been, generally?

I will have suggestions from time to time. However, as I noted before, I write these stories to entertain myself first and foremost. And so, the prospect of spending hours and hours writing something that caters to someone else’s fantasy, does not interest me all that much. I read a lot of gainer stories before I started writing my own and I can usually tell when someone simply wants a revamped version of something they have read in the past. I named the blog ‘Original Gainer Stories’ because I wanted all of the pieces to be completely fresh. There are plenty of stories already out there about the football jock being fattened by the coach…

What do you think of the trend for putting gainer-related content on Patreon and OnlyFans?

If I had to pinpoint the biggest shift in this scene since I started writing (three and a half years ago), this would be it. I can absolutely understand why gainers create content for fans and use the funds to support their goals. It makes perfect sense – and good on you if you already are doing this! However, for me, I want to support this community in the best way that I can. I don’t need or expect money to write the stories that I write. I am very proud that if you type ‘gainer stories’ into Google, my blog is the first result to come up. Hopefully, in the future, it will be a source of inspiration for even more people. I would love to have written someone’s favourite-ever gainer story, or made them feel less alone for having the interests that they have.

Will you make a Kindle book of your stories?

This was a surprisingly popular question. I’m not really sure what the draw for this is, since I always make my content completely free to view on Tumblr. I’m not motivated by money, and never have been, so it is not something I am looking at doing at the moment.

Would you ever write a straight gainer story?

I do write straight gainer stories! Many of my ‘Original Gainer Stories’ are also featured on the site ‘FantasyFeeder’ as straight gainer stories. Thankfully, they’re very well received and have somehow garnered the most ‘likes’ on that site over the last two years that I have been posting them. Although, I am looking for a new, more permanent home for them, in the future.

If you’re looking for other things I’ve been involved in, I also contributed three chapters to a community gainer story, posted by Gainerstories last year. Check it out here.

Which of your most recent stories have you enjoyed writing the most?

The most fun to write was probably ‘F80 Control’. This  was because it was a genre that is completely new to me (and fairly underused in gainer stories in general). I got very caught up in the plot and, if I had to critique it, I would probably say the actual events overtook the gainer aspects in the end. But I had a lot of fun while writing.

Do you prefer writing realistic gainer stories, or magic weight gain?

Magic weight gain stories are always a bit ‘hit or miss’ with people. But, as a writer, they’re sometimes a lot more fun. You can break the rules and play the world how you want. You can have genuinely wicked characters and you don’t need to worry about them getting what they deserve in the end. With realistic stories, fattening takes time, and stories have to be written in a certain way to allow that to happen. Sometimes that can be rather constraining.

What things inspire your stories?

There are so many sources of inspiration. I can find them in everyday life, speaking to certain gainers, and even a simple picture, here on Tumblr. I think you should all try it. Find a picture of someone deliciously plump and then try to create a backstory for them. How did they get that way? What things happened to make them look like that? Before you know it, you have your story.

Which of your characters have made cameos in different stories?

If you’re looking for crossover points in my stories, you will find plenty. I do see the majority of the stories being within a shared universe. Most of the references are obscure and only serve to amuse me personally. However, there are very common crossover points in the magic-themed gainer stories that I write. For example, the ending of ‘Xavier’s Mass Cure for Witch-Hunters’ was told months before, in a story called ‘Sexting.’ This was because I was already working on the story, long before writing ‘Sexting’ - even though this was shared first. So, if you’re looking for cross-over characters and events, you’re always best looking within the magic-themed stories.

Will the Covid-19 pandemic feature in your fiction?

Yes, the pandemic will exist in this world… eventually. When the lockdowns all started last year, there were a flurry of gainer stories being posted about people getting fat during their time stuck at home. However, I personally felt that these were a little too ‘on the nose’ for what was happening. I don’t know your circumstances, or how this crazy time has impacted you. But while we are all in the middle of it (and at the time of writing, we very much are still in the middle of it), there will not be any reference to the pandemic in my stories.

But, fear not, I certainly do have some fun ideas for how to explore this, once things settle down.

Do you enjoy reading your own stories?

Absolutely not! I can finish writing a story, but I will never be done with editing it. If ever I read one through, I will always spot a typo, or small errors that needs correcting. It makes the experience stressful and not something I would choose to do. Do I enjoy reading other people’s gainer fictions? Yes, most definitely.

What will be the 150^th story be about?

I toyed with a lot of ideas for the 150^th outing. I used the 100^th story to tie up the Wright/Beckett saga that had developed. But, this time, it will be a stand-alone story. Told over several years, ‘The Seven Feeders of Finn’ is the tale of the seven men who changed Finn’s life forever; written from each of their perspectives. Only one of these seven guys will be Finn’s ‘happily ever after’ – but which one?

Look out for the story this Sunday, 14^thMarch.

Tom would never have had the confidence to go after a girl like Jenny when he was in high school. She was by far the fattest girl in the room; with giant hips and a butt that absolutely ginormous. He’d slipped up beside her and tried his best to flirt. He knew he wasn’t bad looking; some girls appreciated guys who were tall and skinny, like he was.

Tom’s arousal built as he knew he was doing well with her. She was definitely flirting back. He could tell he was getting looks from others in the club though; a guy like him chatting up a huge girl like Jenny; but he didn’t care. This was why college had been so important for him. He’d had to improve his grades in order to get here; taking evening classes all last year to finally make it to college, a year after all of his classmates. But now he wouldn’t have to live by anyone else’s standards; he didn’t know anyone here, and he could date whoever he wanted. Plus, it certainly helped that Mississippi had the highest obesity rates in the whole of the USA.

Jenny was a second year student and seemed to find it amusing that she’d picked up a new first year boyfriend during fresher’s week. But Tom simply couldn’t get enough of her. The feel of her large, soft body and the way it moved; all of that beautiful fat! He’d found his dream girl.

“I can’t wait for Laura to meet you later!” Jenny smiled as Tom lay up against her on the tiny bed, having made love once again that day. “I’ve done nothing but talk about you for the last two weeks!”

Tom smiled. He’d not got to know all that many people here at college yet. He’d gone to a club with a couple of the guys from his dorm that first night. Then he’d met Jenny, and that had been it. He had hardly bothered with anyone else since. Even so, Jenny’s best friend was definitely someone he enjoyed meeting. Like his new girlfriend, Laura was an enormous girl; smaller in the ass, but considerably bigger in her stomach. Tom felt his heart beating faster. If only all girls were this sexy!

The three of them sat at the campus café, waiting for Laura’s boyfriend to come along and join them, but Tom didn’t really care if he did or not. Laura and Jenny were such good company and so incredibly sexy with all that blubber!

“Ah, he made it!” Jenny smiled as a handsome guy strutted in and pulled out the chair next to Laura. But the guy paid no attention to any of them just yet. He placed his hand on Laura’s large stomach and kissed her passionately, slowly rubbing that enormous gut at the same time. Tom didn’t know what he had been expecting, but the athletically built figure of Nathan was not it. He was a good-looking guy, built more like he was heading off for a career in the army, rather than a student at this college. “Nathan, I want you to meet my boyfriend,  Tom,” Jenny explained, when he finally came up for air.

Nathan smirked and nodded, a little slow to hold out his hand in greeting. He had that cool air of confidence and his gaze seemed to penetrate right through Tom; as if he knew exactly why he was so into Jenny. Tom gathered right then that whatever strange attraction he had for fat, Nathan shared it too; for as soon as he’d shaken hands with Tom, the guy’s hand went straight back on to his girlfriend’s ball-like belly, as they all sat there in the café.

The dynamic had immediately shifted after Nathan had arrived. Like the girls, Nathan was a second year and had a very relaxed disposition. He didn’t mind speaking about himself at length and clearly knew from the way he dressed and acted, that he was a good-looking guy. “So, why don’t you girls go and get ready and we’ll all head out for a few drinks tonight?” Nathan suggested. “Tom and I will wait here for you.”

Tom felt immediately thrown. He didn’t really know how he felt about Nathan yet. The guy’s overconfidence made him want to shrink back into his shell. He may have been the same age as him, but Nathan acted like he knew who he was a lot more than most people.

“So, you and Jenny, huh?” Nathan asked, raising his eyebrows once the girls had gone. “You’re a lucky boy!”

“She’s nice,” Tom nodded, already feeling awkward being left alone with him.

Nathan laughed. “Yeah, I’m sure that’s what attracted you to her!” he joked. “I’m certain it’s got nothing to do with that enormous fat ass on her!”

Tom didn’t reply.

“You’re right though. Jenny is the nice one of the pair of them. My Laura’s got the fat belly, but Jenny’s got the ass! Imagine if you could mash them both together: Laura’s massive gut and Jenny’s huge, cellulite butt! Fuck! That would be hot!” he marvelled. “I’ve not come across many guys who share my tastes before. This is pretty fun! I can already tell that you and I are going to get along very well” he grinned, lifting his drink and clinking coffee cups with Tom, who felt compelled to copy him.

“It’s not just about her big butt…” Tom tried, but Nathan laughed and nodded sceptically.

“You wait until you see Laura and Jenny when we go to the fast food place later,” Nathan whispered, coming in closer. “Let’s just say, you’ll be able to see exactly how they got to the size they are now. Laura’s family are rolling in it. They’re both real greedy little pigs, the pair of them! And they don’t skimp on side orders!”

“Oh, yeah?” Tom asked, letting his enthusiasm escape for a moment.

“Yeah,” Nathan nodded. “Trust me. If you’re anything like me, you’ll have a raging boner from the moment they start eating!”

Taken aback at first, Tom was slowly drawn out to discuss his own love of larger girls. It was something he had never done before, and it was reinforcing to find his comments validated by someone who seemed to think exactly like he did. In fact, by the time the girls made it back, Tom and Nathan were laughing and chatting like they had been friends for years.

Going on double dates with Laura and Nathan made things a lot easier. Given the large contrast in size between himself and Jenny, Tom couldn’t help feeling a little self-conscious when they were out and people were looking at them. However, Nathan was the complete opposite. He seemed to relish it; kissing his big girl and touching her up no matter where they were. Tom felt like he was learning from him. He wanted to be more like Nathan and, with a little work, he really could be. It was what Jenny deserved.

“Laura’s lost twenty pounds,” Nathan grumbled at Tom once the girls had got up to use the bathroom a few weeks later. “I thought his diet was just a fad, but she’s actually sticking to it.”

Tom nodded. He was having the same problem with Jenny. He didn’t know how much she’d lost, but her ass was certainly not as bouncy as it had been when he’d met her. He sympathised. “Nothing we can do about it though. It’s not our decision.”

Nathan exhaled in annoyance. “Would you finish with Jenny if she lost it all?” he asked, looking around as if he’d asked the most controversial of questions. “If she just became an ordinary chubby girl?”

Tom didn’t answer. A guilty look simply came to his face.

“I agree,” Nathan nodded back at him. “I’d just hate it!”

Did that make them awful people? Tom thought to himself. After all, they were just two horny young guys with a love for the blubber and a desperate need to express it. But, surely that meant he wasn’t in love with Jenny? How could he be, if he was prepared to finish with her for losing weight? Was he just fetishizing her? Was that really all there was to it?

Tom didn’t wait long after that. He ended his relationship with Jenny the next day; not because of her diet, but because he knew that what he felt for her was nothing more than lust. Every girl deserved better than that.

Being single had been a tough thing to come to terms with for Tom. He’d invested so much time in building his relationship, he suddenly found he had very few friends here. If he was honest, the only person he had truly connected with was Nathan, and he was now banned from hanging out with Tom, by order of his girlfriend, Laura.

“So, Laura and I broke up,” Nathan announced, walking in to Tom’s dorm room and opening a can of beer for them both.  “She thought I was a ‘bad influence’ while she’s trying so hard to lose weight!” he grumbled, throwing himself onto Tom’s bed like it was his own.

Tom laughed. He couldn’t imagine Nathan being anything but a bad influence! If Laura was trying to lose weight, Tom had no doubt that Nathan would have been somewhere in the background, trying to sabotage all her efforts. “Sorry to hear that, buddy,” he smiled, raisin the can of beer he had been given. “Here’s to being single, huh?”

The two young guys chatted for a long while. Tom had assignments to complete, but it had been so long since he’d had such a relaxed chat with someone else, he didn’t mind the prospect of taking the night off. Nathan shouted for them to have pizza delivered, and had even gone out to get in some more beer and snacks. “So, I know that you like fat girls…” Nathan began after they both started the large pizza. “But do you have any other fat interests?”

“How do you mean?” Tom asked.

“Well, a lot of guys, like us, start off liking chubby girls. But as they get older, they begin to wonder what it’s like for themselves. They want to know what it feels like to be big!” he stated excitedly. “I think many of them develop a bit of an interest in fattening-up a bit.”

Tom knew exactly the compulsion Nathan was talking about. When he’d first started dating Jenny, he hadn’t been able to shrug off the thought that her weight might end up rubbing off on him. He’d even got off to the idea a few times. “I guess,” he shrugged, not wanting to commit himself fully to the idea in case Nathan thought he was some sort of freak. “Why?” he asked. “Have you ever thought about that?”

Nathan smirked and looked around the room guiltily, then raised his t-shirt slightly to reveal a little wedge of fat that sat under his belly button, smothering his abs.

“Dude! What the hell is that?” Tom laughed, as Nathan grabbed the loose flesh and jiggled.

“That’s about four weeks of overeating, right there!” Nathan nodded proudly. “Once Laura started losing weight, I thought, why not? I needed to get my rocks off somehow!”

“But, that’s some serious chub you’ve got there!” Tom exclaimed again, finding it hard to believe that he hadn’t noticed Nathan carrying at least a fresh fifteen pounds or so on his athletic body.

“I just figured, guys like us, we always end up getting chubby, dating big women. So why wait?” he laughed, flapping his t-shirt over again and finishing off his slice of pizza. “Plus, I’m getting more sponsors every day. There are loads of people who love to see this sort of shit! Fit guys getting fat!”

“Sponsors?” Tom asked, feeling more confused than ever.

“Oh, yeah!” Nathan nodded. “Gay guys mostly, but some girls too. They email in with requests for videos, send you money for food to help fatten you up. Why do you think I offered to pay tonight?”

“That’s pretty weird!” Tom scoffed with scepticism.

“It’s not! It’s just good business-sense. You want to see how I can earn fifty buck right now?” he asked, holding out his cell phone with the video camera app open. “Just keep the camera on me and click record when I say.”

With that, Nathan pulled off his t-shirt entirely and positioned himself rather more provocatively on the bed; maximising the angle to make his new stomach fat appear more extreme. He nodded to begin recording and Tom watched as a whole new persona took over his buddy.

“Hey, Paul,” he waved, holding a large slice of the greasy pizza in front of his face and licking his lips greedily. “Thanks for the cash for this pizza,” he smiled, grabbing at his excess stomach flesh and jiggling it for the camera. “I’m putting it all to very good use. “ He took his time, devouring the pizza and taking deliberately large bites; stacking the next two slices and eating them together. “I think you’re going to make me really fat if you keep doing this, Paul…” he winked. “Is that what you want? You want to see me turn into a big, fat piggy for you?” he teased.

Nathan looked up at Tom and gave the cue to stop recording. Immediately the phone was taken off him and Nathan watched his performance through, smiling proudly at a job well done.

“Attach video… and send!” he grinned as he tapped on his phone. “I’ve have this horny little bastard creaming himself every day this week. Then I get the cash in my account within the hour!” But even as he spoke, a notification came up on Nathan’s phone, announcing a bank transfer of $100 into his account. “See?” he grinned. “It’s easy money!”

Tom had to admit that he was impressed. With so much studying ahead of him, it would be years before he’d be earning any sort of decent money; let alone a hundred bucks for two minutes of work. And what Nathan was producing was actually pretty good for people who shared in this strange kink.

“I’m doing a live stream on Friday night if you want to come and help me out. I’ll pay you. Good money for an hour’s work.  All you’ve got to do is hold the camera and zoom in to my belly when people start requesting stuff.”

Tom considered the request. He wasn’t sure how wrapped up he wanted to get in Nathan’s money-making scheme, but he quite liked this side of his friend. Nathan had always been a fun character. However, this was pretty extreme, even for him. “Fifty bucks?” Tom demanded. “And nothing less.”

Nathan raised his eyebrow and lifted head slowly, thinking carefully. “Oh, what the hell… Go on then! Fifty it is.”

Nathan’s private dorm room had been transformed by the time Tom saw it that Friday. A large sheet covered the walls and his bed now looked more like a couch, with cushions and pillows scattered all over it. Nathan had many of the snacks ready – piles of them, and was already buzzing with excitement to begin.

“Last week I had almost twenty people watching!” he laughed.  “I put on a very good show! Who knows how many there will be this week!”

Tom was relatively surprised at how little he had to do. For the most part, he would just stand there. Nathan had his laptop screen pointing at him so he could see the comments and money coming in, and the camera was already on a stand. All that was required of Tom was to occasionally lift the camera and film Nathan from his perspective, but only if a request was made.

“Hey everyone! Thanks for joining. I’m pleased you could make it!” Nathan grinned as soon as they began. That cheeky, erotic persona of his was back. “Look at me. I’m getting so fat for you all,” he explained, lifting off his t-shirt and showing them the building thickness around his otherwise flat stomach.  I’m really starting to feel it now! Just look at this! Can you see what you’re all doing to me?”

Tom spotted the bulge in Nathan’s sweatpants as he spoke and tried hard not to look.

“I’ve got my buddy, Tom, filming me this evening,” Nathan went on. “He’s going to make sure I don’t slack off,” he teased the camera. “Say ‘hello’, Tom,” Nathan ordered.

Tom’s eyes widened and he shook his head. Nathan had said nothing about him speaking on camera. But Nathan was persistent. He had an hour to kill and he seemed determined.

“Hey everyone,” Tom called out grumpily from behind the scenes.

“Are you going to make sure I get nice and fat tonight, Tom?” Nathan asked him.

Tom exhaled in annoyance. Was Nathan going to do this all night? “Sure,” he replied unenthusiastically.

Pretty soon, Nathan had started eating. He talked effortlessly to the camera, telling them all about how he and Tom had been dating a pair of fat girls when they got to know each other. He embellished it with made-up tales of how they had made bets to make their girlfriends gain the most weight, making Tom shake his head in amusement at the bare-faced cheek of it all. He made it sound so kinky and fun; much more interesting than real life! But the questions pouring in from the viewers seemed to focus more and more on Tom, catching him a little off-guard.

“Tom’s an ass-man. He likes some junk in the trunk on his women! Yeah, he’s straight. He’s nineteen. No, he’s not a gainer,” Nathan replied to each of their questions in turn. The audience seemed transfixed, and same questions came up again and again. Nathan replied patiently each time, parroting the answers he had already given. “I’ve got a request for you here, Tom,” Nathan called out. “FatfeederF80 wants to see you on camera. He’s going to pay us $500!”

Tom’s jaw dropped. Five hundred? Did these viewers really have that much cash just lying around? “No… I can’t,” he called out instinctively.

“Come on, Tom,” Nathan beckoned, shifting up on the bed and making room for him. “Come say hello to everyone!”

Tom hesitated. His legs started to move and then he stopped. They tried again and then, all of a sudden, he was  in front of the camera and sitting down next to Nathan. He was actually there, in the middle of a kinky live-stream, for all to see!

The comment section blew up. How many people were watching? Compliments started flooding in, with appreciation for how good looking he was. “Yeah, you’re right. He is pretty skinny. He’s 6’4. How much do you weigh?” Nathan asked, responding the barrage of questions coming in.

“180lbs,” Tom replied, unsure whether he was replying to Nathan, or everyone at home.

“Yeah, I think he needs fattening up too!” Nathan chuckled. “He’s just here to make sure I pork up today,” he explained, patting his now bloated stomach as if he wanted to draw attention back to it. But the tips were flooding in and requests were being made for Tom to get more involved. He found himself passing donuts to Nathan and pressing them to his mouth while the guy moaned theatrically to the camera as he became more and more full.

Tom used the opportunity to get off-screen by picking up the camera and getting a close-up shot of Nathan’s mouth as he ate, as well as the rubbing of his swollen stomach; capturing those burps and groans. Before they knew it, the hour was up and Nathan was inviting them all to come back next Friday and see how much fatter he would be.

As soon as the live feed ended, Nathan went straight to his banking app. “So, I calculate you earned about $575 altogether,” he mumbled, transferring the cash right there and then. “Not bad for a Friday night, huh?”

Tom was still a little in shock. Maybe he would regret going on camera tomorrow, but right now, he was a made up. An injection of cash like that was going to make his life so much easier for the next few weeks.

“You know, you can earn that next week as well, if you’re prepared to eat on camera with me?”

“You reckon?” Tom asked.

“I know you saw the comments. They were all pretty in to you.”

Tom nodded. That was undeniably true. They were a definitely a horny bunch on that live-stream.

“Just give it a try. See how you feel. What have you got to lose?”

Nathan was surprisingly business-like over the coming days. He was buying in the food and establishing a running order, working out what they would talk about. It made Tom wonder why last week’s stream had been so sporadic, if Nathan was going to this much effort to organise things now.

The stream began with Nathan measuring his waist and explaining to the camera how much fatter he felt since last week. Tom saw him slacken the tape measure before taking a reading, deliberately making it look like he’d gained more than he had. “I’ve got a special visitor here with me today as well. I know you’re all excited to see him,” Nathan smiled, as Tom walked in on his cue.

Once again, the comments started flooding in.

“Don’t worry guys! I agree he needs fattening up. Take your shirt off and show them all…” Nathan commanded.

Tom lifted off his shirt. He’d rehearsed this all week with Nathan; rubbing his flat stomach and tensing his stomach muscles so they showed better under the carefully positioned lighting. “I think it’s time I got fattened up too!” he stated confidently, looking straight into the camera, just as Nathan had taught him. He needed to get the crowds worked up and ready to part with their cash. With that, he started eating the donuts at his side, taunting the audience to make him eat more, just as he had seen Nathan do last week, to great financial gain.

The whole hour was all surprisingly erotic. Tom could see through the corner of his eye that Nathan was turned on by it all, so he didn’t mind so much that his own boner was a little visible. If anything, it seemed to be helping with the tips. Nathan was even occasionally stroking his dick this week, sending the guys on the stream wild, and giving Tom the confidence to try it himself. The money was rolling in, Tom’s stomach was bloated and stuffed; plus, his cock felt achingly hard. Even with so many people watching, he couldn’t help getting as horny as he had ever felt. So when the viewers demanded to see Nathan pushing food into Tom’s mouth, he slackened his jaw and gladly sat there waiting for it.

“Come on, guys. Help me turn Tom here into a nice, big, fat piggy! I need your help!” He tapped Tom’s stomach for the crowd. “Let’s bury these abs for good!”

Stripped down only to his underwear, a gentle wet patch started forming around the tip of Tom’s penis, which did not go unnoticed by the viewers. Tom was almost grateful when the hour was up, for their demands were getting more and more extreme as the time went by.

“That was amazing!” Nathan marvelled, checking out the viewing figures and the total earnings. “You’re going to help us both get very rich!”

Tom smiled at his own success. This was easy work and he was pretty good at it. “I really enjoyed it,” he admitted casually. Maybe another couple of shows wouldn’t hurt?

“Tips are down,” Nathan declared a good few weeks later. “Did you see the comments? The guys don’t think you’re gaining fast enough.”

Tom looked down at his waistline and found it hard to comprehend that any of them could be dissatisfied with the changes he had forced upon himself for this show. Even now, his stomach muscles were being covered in a building layer of blubber. He could serious feel it and yet, it didn’t seem to be translating on screen. Meanwhile, Nathan was looking significantly rounder in his new belly. Being slightly less than six foot had given him a real advantage when it came to gaining. Not only was his pot belly coming along, he was also packing fat onto his butt cheeks, shoulders and even under his chin. It was driving the audience crazy, leaving Tom feeling like he was cast aside.

“We can’t have another week of you coming back looking like this…” Nathan stated in a flat, unimpressed tone. “We’ve got a fan-base to think about! So, I’m keeping your share of the takings tonight. We’ll call it an investment. I’ll take charge of your diet this week; see if we can get this moving a bit.”

Tom huffed disappointedly. He had never intended to keep doing the show, let alone start making changes to his body for it! But there was something so erotic about it. It was the highlight of his week and strangely addictive. He nodded in agreement that he needed to try a little harder, already wondering how the week might work out. Nathan had taught him that these live sessions were something that needed to be prepared for properly. He’d told him to quit his old exercise routine and take some gainer shakes before bed each evening to ensure he acquired a little extra mass. Ice cream was good too, and he needed to consider the higher calorie choices when eating throughout the week; at least for as long as he wanted to keep doing the videos. But the money was so good, Tom knew he’d now have to commit a lot more if he wanted to continue earning the big bucks.

The workers behind the counter at the burger joint pulled a face when they saw Nathan and Tom ready to order food for the fourth time that week. Tonight, Tom was wearing his sweatpants, having learned that stretching his capacity could be pretty uncomfortable if he wasn’t wearing the correct clothing. He could tell they were talking about them as they left to sit down with their huge feasts. Perhaps they all thought they were dating; the way Nathan paid for him each day and sat patiently while he ate his considerably larger portions. Tom found he didn’t mind that idea. His friendship with Nathan had shifted slightly since doing the streams. The sexual tension between them was very apparent; both of them indulging their fat fantasies in a completely new way, and finding that it was every bit as erotic as dating Laura and Jenny. Nathan had oinked like a pig on camera the other day and Tom had felt a spasm in his dick. The viewers had clearly noticed too, tipping Nathan to do it again and again. But even more than that, Nathan knew Tom better than anyone in the world. His brain was wired in the same strange way. Tom couldn’t imagine doing something like this with anyone else.

“So, guys! Get a look at this!” Nathan grinned, beckoning Tom on screen. I’ve been working this little piglet for you all week long. I’ve pumped and squeezed the calories into him. “I even got him to… was it eleven thousand calories yesterday?” he asked, knowing full well. “Now it’s up to you guys to get him to eat tonight. You think you can do that? Let’s pop this pig!”

The comments were coming in. People were noticing changes.

Nathan patted and prodded at Tom’s stomach. “Yeah, I think you’re right, Jelloboy22,” he laughed at a comment. “You want to see his butt?” he asked, spinning Tom around. “That’s definitely getting chubby too,” he explained to the camera, giving each glute a tap to show off the build-up of chub and even pinching the fat on Tom’s formerly skinny thighs to show how they too were softening up now. “It’s not so easy to fatten up a guy this tall, but I’m doing my best for you all!”

The guys were merciless tonight. There were still fifteen minutes to go and already they had earned more in tips than in the last two weeks combined. Suddenly Nathan pointed at a request on the screen and grinned: one hundred dollars to see them kiss. Tom shrugged as if he was not bothered. “It’s up to you,” he mumbled.

“You folks want to see two straight guys kiss?” Nathan taunted the crowd. “Make sure he eats all that first. I’m not kissing a skinny guy!”

Spurred on by the crowd and the excitement inside himself, Tom ate faster and got more inside his aching gut. He burped loudly and gasped at the tightness, while Nathan continued to act as the showman.

“You guys want tongues?” Nathan asked, already turning to face Tom. The response was clear, so Tom wasn’t in the least bit surprised by the erotic kiss he received; every bit as passionate as the kisses he’d seen Nathan give Laura. “He’s a very good kisser!” Nathan finally announced to the crowd. “Make him fatter and maybe you can watch us trying that next week too!” he grinned, getting ready to sign off and pleased at the finale he had provided today. “Bye everyone!”

Nathan laughed as soon as the camera turned off and burped loudly; his pot belly had never looked this big before. Tom burped too. He’d definitely overdone it, but the overeating was thankfully getting a lot easier.

“Two hundred people watching tonight!” Nathan announced, checking the statistics. “Most of them right from the beginning. And the tips… well, we’ve never had that much before. Now we just need to keep up the momentum. The homo-erotic stuff really sells. I think you can double your budget for your new car!”

Tom smiled at the prospect. “So, more kissing and stuff next week?” he asked.

“Kissing, touching, rubbing; who cares if it brings in the cash, right?” Nathan shot back. “Just keep your calories up and we can make one hell of a show!”

“What’s going on here?” asked Tom’s dad as he came home for a brief midweek stay that summer. He and Nathan had decided to remain at college to keep up their shows, so this was all the time Tom could spare; having driven back all of Saturday to be here. And, although he had tried to hide it with his loose fitting clothes, Tom wasn’t in the least bit surprised that his father was prodding him in his softer middle.

Having played soccer throughout high school, Tom had left with a lean physique, but returned with a clear paunch and softening nipples. He could still hide a lot of it with a thick jumper, but his slender, almost non-existent butt had gone for good; there was no hiding the mass that was building in his rear; so thick and wide. He thought he’d done an okay job of dressing today, to help conceal most of the new flab, but as everyone’s eyes drifted down to his stomach the moment they saw him, he knew he had been kidding himself. Forty-five pounds was just too much to hide from people who knew him so well. Somehow, seeing himself in his old bedroom mirror seemed to bring that fact home to him. His love-handles were looking almost out of control and his handsome face was puffing up; framed by a newly formed double chin.

Tom arrived back feeling thoroughly down. What sort of life choices was he making? He still had two more years of college left before he could get a proper job. What sort of state would he be in if he kept on this path? No, things had to change. The live-streams would have to end, he decided; packing away the last of his stuff when a knock came at his door.

“I saw your car outside,” Nathan smiled, walking in with a grin, carrying two large, fresh pizzas.

“Nathan, I’m not really…” Tom sighed, not feeling especially in the mood for company.

“You won’t believe what happened to me yesterday!” Nathan exclaimed, sitting himself down on Tom’s bed and already opening the first pizza box to get started. I had to go the supermarket for supplies. They’ve started putting the milkshake powders, for my gainer shakes, right on the bottom shelf. I bent down and just heard this giant rip behind me. My fat ass literally blew right through!”

Tom chuckled. He knew Nathan was going to get in trouble, wearing his old clothes like he still did. He could just imagine the scene and was starting to feel a little aroused by the images forming in his head.

“Loads of people saw it! I was just there, clutching my ass cheeks, with all this junk food in my cart. I got a boner right then and there!”

Now Tom was most definitely turned on. He could see the outline of a hard-on in Nathan’s tight shorts even as he retold the tale; the guy clearly hadn’t learned his lesson about his undersized clothes. Nathan was managing to hold on to his muscular shoulders and arms, but his gut had been swelling at a considerable pace, filled with nothing but pure, sexy fat. He scratched his belly, revealing the depth of his belly button and not bothering to put the material back over afterwards. He was so comfortable around Tom, he didn’t seem to care that his swollen gut was on show.

“Anyway, I was so turned on, I loaded up my cart full of whipping cream and downed as much of it as I could as soon as I got back. I swear, my gut was so full and tight, I felt myself coming without even touching myself!”

Tom stared open-mouthed in disbelief. “I didn’t know that was even possible!”

“Oh, yeah,” Nathan nodded knowingly. “It’s come close to happening a couple of times when we’ve been doing our live streams. The two of us with our fat bellies out, gorging ourselves and becoming complete pigs! I just love it!”

Nathan held out Tom’s pizza box, which he took without even thinking.

“We’re going to get so fucking fat, you and me!” Nathan declared. “You watch! It’s going to be so damn sexy!”

Tom’s resolve was gone. His penis was erect and the first bite of pizza was already in his mouth. He’d never met a better salesman than Nathan.

“Come on guys, give generously and I swear I’ll personally see to it that Tom hits two hundred and fifty pounds by next week,” Nathan declared, reaching over and rubbing Tom’s proud and bloated belly. “Come on! Every cent goes in to making this gut bigger and bigger!” he lied.

Tom smiled and sat back to enjoy the rubs. “Yeah, come on, guys!” he grinned, trying to mimic Nathan’s showmanship. “We’re two pigs who want to grow huge for you all!” He returned the favour by reaching across and giving Nathan’s oiled-up gut a rub. “Help me turn Nathan into an absolute hog! I know you love seeing him oink as much as I do!”

Nathan growled and oinked with arousal. He started recounting stories of things that had happened to them over the week; tales of gluttony or name calling, a clothing crisis, or an awkward situation because of how fat they were getting. Stories about their failed attempts to get girls because of their spiralling waistlines were always particularly popular. Ninety percent of the time they were made up. Tom and Nathan would sit and create them throughout the week. If the stories gave them a boner, they went in the show. They were just as important as everything else and a massive draw for the crowds who came every week to listen.

The viewers generally had their favourite. Some of them really got off to Nathan’s fat-bellied strong guy look, while others loved Tom’s height and awkward shape. His gut was so round and juicy on an otherwise tall and slender frame. It was clear that Tom was never meant to be a fat guy, but had been forced bigger and fatter by his own destructive kinks. His nipples were just starting to give way, becoming pointed and on a clear, downwards trajectory. However, he still had the long, gangly arms which only seemed to make his stomach look even more insanely swollen; like he’d just eaten a whole pig before coming online.

If there had been more girls who came to watch them, maybe Tom could have met with some of them and got over his infatuation with Nathan. But, as it was, the fans were mostly made up of gay guys who loved to see Tom and Nathan get a little more cosy together. They’d receiving an awesome tip to masturbate together at the end of the show, but in the following week’s live-stream, the guys wanted to see Tom and Nathan jerk each other off instead.

Feigning reluctance, Tom grabbed Nathan’s dick, stroking him up and down. He knew how horny Nathan got doing these shows and it took almost no time at all before he was dribbling everywhere and moaning loudly. So Tom sat back, letting Nathan work him now. It had been almost a year since he had broken up with Jenny, and in that whole time, no one had touched him like this. He took a little bit of time to get going and looked nervously at the clock as their hour was drawing to a close. He took in a huge breath as he felt his orgasm coming and pushed of his stomach with all of his might; getting off on how massive it could be. The mess was everywhere; he’d erupted like the most violent of volcanoes; like a real porn star.

“You can tell this pig hasn’t been getting any recently!” Nathan laughed, wiping his dripping hand on Tom’s large stomach and then signing off, thanking everyone for their donations. Then he immediately started checking out their figures and statistics, as he did after every show; never giving a second thought to everything they’d done together for the audience’s entertainment, and acting like none of it had even happened.

Despite looking less overweight, Tom was actually a good few pounds heavier than Nathan because of his height. It was a constant source of frustration for Nathan, which Tom loved to exploit; reminding him as often as he could. It made both of them work harder to gain, Nathan to achieve that weight superiority and Tom to keep his crown. But the effects of that were having the most drastic of consequences on Nathan, who was now losing any trace of his formerly built athleticism. His pecs had lost their shape entirely and his arms now so smothered in blubber that he looked like he had never been anything but a chubby guy. Sweatpants became his only option as his butt widened and packed itself with lard, along with his thighs, which constantly rubbed together. He actually looked vastly more obese by the time he hit two hundred and eighty pounds, a full month after Tom. Now he wouldn’t have looked out of place dating a girl like his ex, Laura, Tom thought with a smirk.

It was hard to concentrate on his studies as Tom felt his fat belly filling his lap. Ever since puberty hit, he’d been fascinated by fat. Now he had handfuls of his own to massage and play with; coming multiple times a day as he sat his wide butt down at his desk. He needed a girlfriend to share this with and yet, Nathan was the one who constantly appeared in his head whenever he came; the guy who had taken that impressionable nineteen year old and dragged him in to this strange, erotic world of fattening for pleasure.

The last few shows were soon approaching. Even before graduating, Nathan had proudly declared that he’d secured a cushy office job that would allow him to keep fattening up for years to come. He was handing over the reins of his live-streaming channel to Tom, who still had one year of college left. But even with the solo-shows continuing, it felt like things were coming to a very rapid end.

“It’s all yours now!” Nathan declared, signing off for the final time.  They’d absolutely gone for it on their final show, which also happened to coincide with Tom racing past the three hundred pound mark. “Just keep getting fatter and you’ll keep them all tuning in for more,” he grinned.

“Why don’t you stay?” Tom asked shyly. He’d wanted to say it for weeks, but now really was his last opportunity. “We could carry on the show and you could get an office job here instead.”

“I don’t think so,” Nathan chuckled. “My new job is going to be so easy. All I’ll have to do is sit down in that office chair and feel my ass growing!”

“So, all of this means nothing?” Tom asked, pointing at his own fat belly, drenched and spattered from Nathan jacking him off live on camera. “I think you know how I feel about you…” he whispered quietly.

“That you’ve fallen in love with me?” Nathan asked breezily. “Of course! You were always meant to. That was the plan.”

Tom looked back in confusion. His own quiet, confessionary tone was so at odds with Nathan’s overconfident and gloating bravado.

“But Laura is the only one for me!”

“Laura?” Tom spluttered. “You guys broke up eighteen months ago!”

Nathan smiled and shook his head. “That’s just what she wanted you to think. I did tell you that Jenny was the nice one of the pair of them. My Laura is absolutely wicked!” he grinned proudly. “As soon as she started trying to lose a bit of weight, she made it clear that I was going to get fat for her. She knew every trick in the book!” he marvelled. “But she’s also a very loyal friend. And when you finished with Jenny because she started losing weight… Well, let’s just say, Laura was not impressed!”

“What are you saying?” Tom asked, his heart beating furiously.

“’We’ve got to make him pay!’ she kept saying to me,” Nathan explained. “She knew you looked up to me so much, so I was always going to have to be the one to do it. Laura wanted you to look every bit as much of a pig as you were to Jenny. Her folks are rich! That’s why I’ve got this simple office job to go to. Who do you think really paid five hundred bucks for you to join me on that first live stream? I had to do whatever it took to make you grow. The kinkier, the better, in Laura’s eyes!”

Tom suddenly felt very naked. He was speechless and busied himself by getting his shirt and underwear back on. He hadn’t thought about Laura and Jenny in so long, yet he was still paying a price for it all? “So this was all just some game between you and Laura? All because I finished with my girlfriend?”

“Yeah,” Nathan laughed. “But, thank you. You wouldn’t believe the amazing blow jobs I’ve had from Laura after she’s watched you each week, getting fatter and fatter; even oinking on screen!”

Tom wanted to punch him. Nathan was still lying on the bed naked, with that smug look on his face. He’d never been his friend; not really. He served only one master.

“Say ‘hey’ to Laura!” Nathan finally called out, as Tom pulled up his sweatpants and squished his feet into his sneakers. He was holding up a tiny camera that had been left by the side, unnoticed. “She wanted me to catch your face when you found out. We couldn’t leave without letting you know!”

Angrily, Tom grabbed the recording device and threw it against the wall. He wished it had smashed to pieces, but it bounced, unharmed, and disappeared under the bed, out of his reach. He stormed out, not wanting to see Nathan’s smiling face for a second longer. All he heard was the loud and victorious laughter as he slammed the door shut, and knew his life was never going to be the same again.

“So, here you are, twenty-seven years old and already a multi-millionaire, with several companies to your name! What would you say you owe your success to?” asked the young, local reporter, covering the story of Tom’s latest takeover.

“Well, I learned quite early on how lucrative the porn industry can be if you find your right market. In my final year in college, I started investing my savings and really pushed to make it my career. You buy some shares, then you buy some more. Pretty soon you’re on the ladder and there’s no stopping it.” He could already picture the headline; the outrage of a porn industry tycoon buying up a two-hundred year old family business.

“You make it all sound very easy,” the lady smiled. “What did your family initially think when you told them you were going to make a career from the adult industry?”

“My family don’t approve of a lot of the choices I’ve made over the years!” Tom joked, slapping his huge gut. “My dad wanted me to become a professional soccer player, but I just ate my way up to four hundred and fifty pounds instead,” he joked.

The journalist chuckled politely, but she didn’t really recognise the relevance, or importance of Tom’s transformation, and how it had made him the man he was today. The meek, lanky and shy boy who had started college would never have accomplished all of this.

“So, why did you choose this company as your next venture?” she asked. “It’s not got an awful lot to do with your usual business portfolio.”

“Well, I knew Lisa, and her husband Nathan, back in college. They’d just inherited this business from her father and I wanted to help them out.”

The journalist looked surprised. “You were friends in college? I was under the impression that this was quite a hostile takeover?”

“Hostile? Oh, no, not at all!” Tom lied, spotting a sour-faced Laura through the window as she packed up her car. “We’re all great friends!” he went on, waving to her from the office window, which she ignored completely. Then he spotted Nathan strutting behind her, looking flustered and annoyed. They’d clearly had an argument.

Despite Nathan’s endless declarations about wanting to become unrecognisably and enormously fat, he seemed to have plateaued at about 300lbs and hadn’t been able to get beyond it. Sure, he was cute and big, but he wasn’t the man he had so desperately wanted to be, back in college. Unlike Laura, he did see Tom staring down at him from above. His eyes glanced over the enormous gut and wide hips, making Tom smile from ear to ear. He would always be the better man. Tonight, he’d be going home to his enormous, blubbery wife while those two would be packing up their house before the compulsory sale.

“We’re all great friends,” he lied once more; grinning proudly, unable to keep his hands from rubbing his enormous stomach as it gargled hungrily. “Do you know any good takeout places around here? I might just invite my old friends up for one last meal before they leave!”

“Come on! Oink for me, Piggy! Oink” Jason ordered, as he thrusted energetically. He felt so horny. Ever since he’d started exploring his attraction for chubs and gainers, he’d really perfected his technique. This large, flabby pig had eaten so much for him this evening, but watching him down the full pint of melted ice cream after it all had been the sexiest thing Jason had seen in a while. He’d pulled down the guy’s huge underwear and slapped that flabby, jiggly butt. Now he had him bent over the bed, his thick legs spread, taking it like a pro.

The guy oinked, moaning with enjoyment from being so submissive.

Jason was getting close. He could see the ripples of fat travelling up the fat boy’s back, his wide butt and lard-pumped legs rocking backwards and forwards. This guy was so far gone. They’d first hooked up six months ago. The pig hadn’t been quite so large back then. But a steady stream of admirers and feeders had gradually shifted more and more weight onto him; making his obesity even more extreme. That was the thought that carried Jason through. He came, growling, knowing that whichever kinky guy got their chance to fuck this pig again, he’d be even fatter for them.

Jason collapsed onto the bed, exhausted. A light sweat had built up on his body and his toned chest heaved up and down. He could feel the bed rocking as the obese man twisted to lie next to him. Next, the fat, chubby hand landed on his torso, stroking up and down his six-pack. “Mmm! So sexy!” the guy whispered.

Smirking, Jason reached a hand across and grabbed a thick wedge of fat on his conquest’s gut. “So fat!” he echoed, teasingly. Even now he knew he was going to come again. All these fat boys were so much fun, he just couldn’t get enough of them. No matter how powerful the orgasm, it never quite quenched his thirst. “We’ll order you some pizza,” he grinned, knowing that he hadn’t let this pig come yet. He was still horny and more than willing to keep submitting to him. “Eat it all and I might just fuck you again before I leave…”

At twenty-five years old, Jason’s family wondered when he was going to bring home a nice guy for them to meet. They felt sorry for him that he was constantly single, and didn’t understand why someone so good looking was so unlucky in love. Jason nodded and went along with it, chuckling inside as he thought about all the wild, sexy times he had instead. There was no way he wanted to settle down anytime soon. In fact, he couldn’t think of anything worse.

Glancing in the mirror, Jason smirked at his reflection. This shirt never let him down. It hugged so nicely against his toned arms and allowed his moderate pecs to show through. His pants were a good choice as well; fitted and snug against his tight butt. He was excited today, heading out for a local get-together for gainers and chubs in the area. It had been an open invitation, so he didn’t know who would be going, or how many. He’d simply contacted a guy called Tony, who was booking a table for them all.

“Hey, I’m Jason” he smiled as he showed up. He’d made an effort to be twenty minutes late so that he didn’t appear too keen. There were six guys already sat down, but the table was set up for at least thirteen. The guys were courteous enough, welcoming him to the table. Each one was cute in his own way; ranging from forty pounds overweight to about four hundred pounds of pure blubber. Jason would have fucked any one of them; that’s why he had been so excited to come today; events like these were like a banquet for chasers and feeders. But the longer he sat down, the more he seemed to realise that everyone knew each other pretty well; a clique. After introducing himself, the conversation drifted away from him onto something else. Before he knew it, they were talking excitedly about things he had no idea about.

More guys arrived. Jason could spot them a mile off; those large guts concealed by shirts that were at least a size too small. They were polite enough as they sat down, but soon seemed to forget about him as the group conversation rolled on. Jason had never felt like such a fish out of water; like he’d crashed a party.

The top seat was empty and although the guys were hungrily checking out the menus, none of them had ordered anything yet. There was one guy left to arrive and they all looked at their watches, rolling their eyes. “You did tell Ben two o’clock?” one of the guys asked Tony, who had organised it.

Tony rolled his eyes. “It’s Ben. You know what he’s like. He doesn’t rush for anyone.”

Jason started to wish that he hadn’t come. He’d tried a few times to get involved in the conversation; his comments falling flat each time. None of the guys seemed at all interested in him and Jason was starting to feel like he was just sat there, waiting for the torture to be over.

“Ah, at last!” Tony called out. “Ben’s here!”

Everyone’s head turned to look and Jason felt his jaw slacken at the sight of the final guy they had all been waiting for. It was as if the ground should have been shaking under this guy’s heavy footsteps; taller than anyone else in here and built like a machine. He had huge, muscular shoulders and the largest arms Jason had ever seen on a man. His neck was thick and his chest powerful. A dark, but short beard covered his face and his chocolate-brown eyes smiled proudly as he saw all the guys sat there waiting for him. Built like a power-lifter, Ben might have been considered a heartthrob were it not for the one quality that Jason found instantly arousing. Despite his handsome face, brilliant height and posture, Ben had the largest, roundest and most solid-looking gut Jason had ever known on a muscle man. How much he weighed, Jason could only guess. He gazed across, wide-eyed at his tall, powerful body and estimated, without any real clue, that Ben must have been at least 450lbs.

Sitting down, Ben took his seat at the top of the table. His eyes glanced over Jason, but he seemed to have become so irrelevant by then that none of the guys had even remembered to introduce him. They were all too excited to see Ben, who seemed to hold the ultimate status within this group.

Jason couldn’t deny that he was getting more aroused as the food started to come out. They boys really were a bunch of gluttons, each trying to outdo the other. He’d picked up that a few of them were dating each other, a couple even married; but Ben didn’t seem attached at all; although he sensed from some of the knowing glances that he might have slept with a couple of these guys in the past. The big man had ordered more food than any of them, taking it down with ease, even as the rest of them grumbled and clutched their aching, portly stomachs theatrically.

“Come on, Jake!” Ben called out. “You can do better than that,” he chuckled as he continued to eat his own food without a care. Jason started to see why the guys all looked up to him so much. Ben was the ultimate example of size, power and gluttony. His voice was deep and strong; he didn’t even have to raise it to be heard above the noise of the restaurant. He could whisper across the table and still be heard. “And you’ve only eaten half as much as you did last time we came out,” he called out to the only guy who was even slightly close to his size.

Jason watched Ben carefully. The big man was every bit as much of a feeder as he was. His eyes drifted around the group, looking at their plates to see how much had been eaten and how much was left. He clearly knew these greedy men, inside and out.

“And what about you?” Ben nodded to Jason at last. “Jason, is it? You’re just a chaser?”

Jason felt his heart pounding, being spoken to by such a man. “I actually consider myself more of a feeder,” he replied, hoping to spark some interest in himself among the group at last. But, instead, a quiet chuckle rolled out. “What?” Jason cried out, surprised by the reaction.

“Don’t listen to them, Jason!” Ben smirked, seeming to share in whatever joke the guys had between them. “If you want to be a feeder, you be a feeder!”

Jason kept quiet, feeling like he had been mocked. The whole day had been a complete waste of time. There was no way he was going to get anywhere with these guys; least of all Ben; the man Jason hadn’t been able to take his eyes off.

“Well, guys, I’ve gotta run,” Ben called out, standing up and throwing a few notes onto the table as his contribution.  Jason had almost forgotten how breath-taking Ben’s gut was, until it was back on show again. “But I’ll see you at my place for the barbecue in a couple of weeks?”

The guys all nodded eagerly.

“And…feeder guy… Jason!” Ben cried, clicking his fingers as if he had forgotten his name until now. “I’m sure you’ll come, won’t you? Bring your swimming trunks. Give him the address, Tony. I’m going to be late…”

With that, Ben disappeared, strutting his way out of the restaurant as if all the food he had taken down did not make the slightest bit of difference to him. Even now, that massive, wide and powerful butt was giving Jason a boner. The tone grew flat as the guys all looked around at each other. Now that Ben was gone, it seemed like the party was over. “I think I’d better head off now too,” nodded another of them; followed by more and more, until they had all paid up and gone their separate ways. Sitting in his car, ready to drive home, Jason considered the day. He was going home alone, but his crotch was bursting with life. Reaching down, he squeezed it, excited to get back. Even though he would be sorting himself out this evening, there was no doubt, the image of Ben was going to be at the forefront of his mind.

Jason arrived earlier for the barbecue. It was supposed to start at four, but the idea of getting there ten minutes before everyone else, and having some alone time with Ben, really appealed to him. He parked up on the street, impressed with Ben’s place. He didn’t know what he did, but the guy must have been on an amazing wage to afford a house like this. He heard music playing and went through to the back yard, sighing as he saw that everyone was there already. They turned to him as he came closer, some of them even looking confused, as if they didn’t even recognise him.

“Jason!” called out a deep, booming voice from a very large man, just coming out of the house and creeping up on him from behind. “Glad you could make it.”

Ben was stood there, his shirt off and an amazing gut on show. Just as Jason had imagined, he had the extraordinary shoulders and power in his chest, complemented by the extreme size of his ball-like belly; the expanse of it was all consuming. His enormous shoulders and arms were covered in dark tribal-like tattoos, each side symmetrical and very appealing. But Jason’s eyes couldn’t help falling into that deep cavernous belly button and he struggled to even speak in response.

“My face is up here,” Ben joked, pleased, but obviously unsurprised by Jason’s reaction to his body.

Jason shook himself and apologised; hardly knowing himself as this fumbling wreck. No guy had ever made him feel the way that Ben did. “This is a beautiful place you’ve got here,” he managed to get out.

“Thanks,” Ben replied breezily. “Go get your swimming trunks on and join us in the pool. There’s so much flesh on show today. A little feeder like you is going to love it!” he winked, patting Jason on his shoulder and strolling by him towards the other guys.

Jason turned and watched Ben’s body from Behind; those massive shoulders, thick handles and broad, impossibly strong and oversized butt. How was he supposed to slip into his revealing swim gear when his hard-on was already reaching bursting point?

Ben seemed to be the perfect host. He stood by his barbecue, keeping a steady flow of meat coming. It was all expertly cooked and Jason found himself heading back for more, just for the opportunity to chat with the big man.

“Come on, Tony. Another one of these burgers and you’ll have had six this afternoon. That’s not bad!” Ben called out. He was shrewd and clever, seeming to be able to keep track of what all of them had had. “Alex, go eat some of that pasta. You know I love what the carbs do to you!”

By the time Ben was turning down the gas and closing the top of the barbecue to keep the remaining food warm, the fat, bloated guys all sat around, lazily rubbing their guts. Ben had been right, there was an awful lot of arousing flesh on display today; but none as arousing as their host. “I’m so stuffed!” Jake grumbled, burping loudly to try and get more comfortable.

Ben laughed. “Don’t complain! I went easy on you today!” he teased.

“Who did you give those burgers to?” asked Pete. “The ones I saw you covering in all that butter?”

Chuckling, Ben nodded. “That wasn’t butter. It was lard. And yeah, they went down well,” he smiled, delighted with himself.

“But who did they go to?” Pete pressed.

“Well, I can’t have a guy with a six-pack walking around my garden, can I?” Ben replied, sounding more than a little pleased with his well-executed plan.

Everyone turned to look at Jason, laughing in amusement. As the realisation hit him, Jason looked down at his toned torso as he sat there in his swimming trunks, remembering that he had eaten four of those burgers Ben had given him. All of them soaked in lard?

Laughing along with the rest, Ben crept behind Jason, placing his big hands on his shoulders and squeezing playfully. “Don’t worry, buddy. I’m sure you’ll work it off in the gym this week!” he teased, like a showman for his hoard of followers.

As the guys all lazily spread out like beached whales in the back yard, Jason busied himself by tidying up. He didn’t know how to feel about the joke that had been played on him, despite how hilarious everyone else had found it. Part of him was annoyed and yet, the other part of him was just delighted to have such special attention from Ben, who had clearly gone to some effort.

“Sorry about the burger thing,” Ben said, walking in to help him out in the kitchen and making Jason jump. For such a big man, he sure could creep about quietly. “I was just having a bit of fun.”

“Oh, it’s fine,” Jason replied, as if he had already forgotten about it. “I’ve done worse to the fat guys I’ve been with,” he lied.

“Oh, yeah!” Jason laughed, “I forgot you were a kinky little feeder! I think you need to tell me more about what you’ve done with these guys you’ve dated,” he smirked, leaning against the counter, a beer in his hand and his large belly enticingly on display.

Jason knew this was his time to shine. “You know how it is,” he began nonchalantly. “I feed them up, stuff food into them and make them oink like the little, fat piggy they really are!”

Ben’s eyebrows rose and a wicked grin spread across his face. “Pretty kinky, huh?” he asked, sounding delighted at Jason’s response. “So, what do you make of my effort today then?” He rocked his head for Jason to look out of the large bi-fold doors, out across the garden where all the guys lay, as if unable to move. “I don’t think any of those pigs will be hungry for a little while!”

Jason looked at them all and nodded. “Yeah, I think you might be right.”

“And with all of those guys preoccupied with their overstuffed guts, it’s gives me a bit of time to get to know you better,” Ben smiled.

Jason felt his heat flutter. He couldn’t think of anything he wanted more in the whole world. They stood and chatted there in the kitchen for a good long time, as Jason explained himself and how he had come to appreciate larger men and making them even fatter. Ben nodded and listened well, indulgently snacking on the leftover food in the kitchen at the same time.

“It sounds like you’ve got quite a bit of experience under your belt,” he smiled as he ate. “Tell me, how does my gut compare to all those guys you’ve been with?” he asked, taking a hand to his belly and rubbing it.

Wasting no time, Jason’s eyes flew to Ben’s gut, pleased to have the opportunity to gaze at it at last. “It’s pretty nice!” he replied, sounding like a love-sick teenager.

“Yeah?” Ben nodded, already knowing he was something special. “I’m a fraction over five hundred pounds. Did you know that?”

“Wow! Really?” Jason asked, his head swimming with lust.

“Yeah, really,” Ben smiled. “A lot of muscle and a lot of fat; plus my height. It makes a guy pretty heavy.” He beamed, soaking up Jason’s admiration, as if it made him stronger and more powerful. “Come closer,” he whispered, rocking his head back.

Jason’s knees almost gave out underneath him as he edged closer to the flirtatious big man. He felt his hand been grabbed and placed directly on Ben’s warm and slightly sweaty gut. Now he was pressed up against him, feeling Ben’s large hand drift down to his butt, wasting no time in slipping underneath the waistband of his swim shorts; his chunky middle finger sliding between Jason’s butt cheeks as he gazed down at him.

“You like that?” Ben whispered as he brought his mouth ever closer to Jason’s lips.

Jason hadn’t let a guy fuck him since he was in college. Now, the idea of being taken by Ben was the only thing he could think of. He could feel his toned body pressing up against all that mass, allowing his hand to explore the ginormous size of Ben’s enormous stomach. The huge guy’s warm breath was on his face as their lips touched for the briefest of seconds.

“Ben!” called out a voice from the garden, clearly wondering where he had got to. “You want to do some shots?”

Ben sighed in disappointment from the interruption and disentangled himself from Jason so he could stand in the doorway and shout back. “I’ll stick to my beer!” he called, raising his bottle up. “Come on, Feeder,” he winked at Jason. “We’d best bring this food back outside. If the boys are drinking, they’re going to be getting their appetites back in no time!”

Jason seemed to be the only one who was driving, so he soon felt rather out of things again as the drinks were being poured. But it didn’t matter so much anymore. He’d spent that secret time with Ben and now when they looked at each other from across the garden, there was a quiet, knowing look between them that made his groin want to explode.

Just as Ben had predicted, as the alcohol flowed, the food began disappearing once more. “Hey, Jason. Have some more of that chicken before these fatties eat it all,” Ben ordered, thrusting a plate into Jason’s hand and subtly rubbing his hand against his back; flirting in a way the other guys would not pick up on. It seemed Ben just wanted to touch him, using any excuse to offer him food and quietly feel him up some more.

The sun went down and Jason grew chillier than the rest pretty quickly, sneaking back in to put his shirt back on. “Oh don’t tell me the party’s over!” came a quiet but deep voice as Ben followed him in. The big man looked behind him and pulled Jason to the side, where they could not be seen by the other guys in the garden still. So stuffed and overindulged, many of them had even fallen asleep. “I’ve been working all day to keep this flat stomach filled up. Don’t go putting it away now!” he teased, putting his arm over Jason’s shoulders and bringing his lips so close once more.

Jason laughed in delight to have the attention thrown on him. He didn’t need to explain to Ben right now that he wasn’t interested in getting fatter himself; not when he had the five hundred pound guy so interested in him. “So that’s what you were doing?” he smiled, remembering how much food Ben had been offering him all afternoon. Then his skin tingled as he felt the man’s large hands come to rub his surprisingly bloated middle.

“What can I say?” Ben smirked. “I get off on feeding guys. I know you understand that, probably better than everyone out there in my garden” he whispered, kissing Jason sweetly as if all the lust in him had been swelling up all day.

Jason breathed it all in. He’d never been this attracted to anyone in his life. “Oh, I understand…” he whispered back. “And I can’t say I haven’t been enjoying your special treatment,” he admitted.

“You want to see more of my special treatment?” Ben asked, positioning Jason’s hand so that it sat perfectly to the side of his large, fat stomach.

“You bet I do!” Jason grinned; thrilled to be touching Ben’s gut once more.

Ben smiled happily and reached to the island counter top in the middle of his kitchen, where a half-finished bowl of chocolate dessert sat waiting. Sighing a little, Jason now realised what the big man meant. “Open up!” Ben whispered filling up the spoon that had been left inside.

Rolling his eyes, Jason parted his lips and allowed the spoon to enter. He wasn’t about to argue when such a hot guy wanted to get kinky with him. The flavours were, of course, delicious; but something else struck Jason too: how romantic and sensual it all felt with those lustful eyes watching him taking every bit of it.

Ben took the spoon out and wiped what was left on the underside over Jason’s nose, chuckling at the mess he’d made. He dipped his finger into the bowl painted around Jason’s lips with the chocolate sauce, as if he was an artist. “That’s better!” he whispered, putting the empty bowl down and taking his hands to Jason’s hips. “Now you look like the sort of greedy piggy I could fall for!”

The kiss was everything Jason could have wished for. Before today he could never have imagined that Ben would have been interested, let alone that he would be kissing him like this! That was the point at which they snuck up to Ben’s room. And, for the first time in six years, Jason allowed a guy to expertly take him.

“Hanging out with us seems to be doing you some good!” Tony laughed as they met up that September. Although they all suspected that something was going on with him and Ben, none of them expressed it out loud. Once they saw him showing up at each of their get-togethers, they’d all started to make more of an effort. He was slowly entering the clique. But the reason for the guys’ current delight at seeing him, wasn’t because of his new haircut. Jason had clearly put on a little weight around his stomach. It was now the bane of his life, trying to find things to wear that could hide it. But each time he snuck round to see Ben, the guy’s kinky sweet talking would have Jason guzzling everything he was being presented with. Sometimes it wasn’t even that clear that it was happening. Ben was a big man, with a big appetite. Just being around someone like that was enough to make most people gain a few pounds. And now, here he was, having his little paunch being pointed at by the guys in the group; his six-pack no longer clinging on as it had been trying to for the last few weeks.

“Work’s been busy. That’s all,” Jason lied. “I haven’t had time for the gym,” he stated, knowing his evening sessions with Ben were the reason for that.

“I think it suits you,” Ben smiled, pretending to be seeing Jason’s little weight gain for the first time and giving him a wicked grin.

Jason’s heart filled with pride and his crotch was slowly coming to life, simply from the way Ben was looking at him. But then Ben’s attention was elsewhere. Alex arrived, wearing a t-shirt that didn’t quite cover his stomach. It was quite clear that the summer had been highly fattening for him. All of a sudden, a new feeling swept over Jason. Here was Ben, looking delighted at the sight of Alex’s new pounds. Jason watched as his eyes roamed over the guy’s body, his hand reaching out and giving his thick, out-of-shape butt a pat.

Jason and Ben were not exclusive. They never had been. Just because Jason didn’t feel any compulsion to sleep with anyone else, didn’t mean that Ben had to do the same. But still, a pang of jealously cut through Jason’s heart, like a sword of ice. He watched Ben’s eyes greedily taking in the new rounder shape to Alex’s already large stomach and his hand twitching, wanting to reach out and rub that broader, more protrusive butt as they stood at the bar, waiting for the table to be ready. More than that, it was Alex who was getting pushed today as they all ate together. Jason knew the signs by now; Ben’s quiet feeding tactics didn’t seem so subtle these days.

“So, have you and Alex ever slept together?” Jason asked Ben, finally getting a second alone with him, by following him into the bathroom at the restaurant.

“Of course I have,” Ben smiled, nodding. “He’s fattening up nicely. I can’t wait to stick my dick in that greedy little mouth of his later!” Then his smile became wider. “You’re jealous?” he asked.

“No… not jealous,” Jason lied, stepping away from the urinal and heading to wash his hands. “I just wanted to know. I’m sure you have a lot more fun with me anyway.”

Ben stood behind Jason and wrapped his large hands around his small hips. “Oh, I’ve really enjoyed our time together!” he whispered seductively, sliding his hands up Jason’s shirt so that the flesh of his stomach could be seen in the mirror in front of them both. “I can’t tell you how hard it got me, destroying that little six-pack of yours!” He bounced the building mass of fat that now covered the area and moaned in pleasure. “But you know what I am. You know what drives me.”

“You’re a feeder,” Jason replied, feeling his hardness building at Ben’s touch.

“I’m a feeder,” Ben nodded. “And I like my pigs to properly submit to that fact.”

“Like Alex?”

Ben didn’t reply. He seemed too taken by feeling up Jason’s body. “You know, you’d make such a beautiful fat boy. I can see it now! I wouldn’t be able to take my hands off you.”

Jason was so hard from the touching. He closed his eyes and just enjoyed it, feeling his resolve slipping away. He never wanted to leave this bathroom.

“Come with me when I take Alex back to my place later,” Ben continued, sliding his hands over Jason’s body, clearly knowing exactly what he was doing. “You can see what I do with my pigs and, if you’re a very good boy, maybe I will give you some of my attention as well…”

It was all surprisingly civilised in the cab ride back. Although, that was possibly because Ben, being so large, had sat himself in the more comfortable front seat, leaving Jason with Alex in the back. Ben strutted into his house, heading straight to the kitchen. Jason and Alex sat down in the lounge, looking nervously at each other and making small talk. Alex seemed to know, from the noises that Ben was making in the kitchen, that he was almost ready for them. “Come on,” he nodded. “It’s time to get undressed for him.”

Jason enjoyed the sight of Alex’s body as his shirt came off. Clearly pushed this evening, his gut was round and solid, decorated with stretch marks from his months of gluttony. “How much do you weigh?” Jason asked out of curiosity.

“Two-eighty,” Alex replied. “I’m hoping for three hundred pounds by Thanksgiving,” he explained, rubbing his distended belly like it was the most prized possession. He then watched as Jason undressed, taking off his shirt and pulling down his pants. “What about you?”

“I’m about one-four-five,” Jason replied automatically.

Alex spat out a laugh. “And the rest!” he joked, pointing at the fleshly roll that sat over Jason’s stomach. “Not weighed yourself in a while, huh?”

At that moment, Ben came in carrying a tray of plates, containers and something else that Jason had not been surprised to see that Ben owned. He too was entirely naked, and the sight of his extraordinary body made both Alex and Jason’s semis bounce fiercely and spring to life. He smirked at Jason, but sat down on the couch next to Alex, turning into him straight away and kissing him passionately. Their hands drifted onto each other’s bellies and moans of pleasure rose up. As Alex’s hands took over, exploring Ben’s huge gut, the big man turned to Jason and spoke to him directly.

“You see, Jason,” he smiled. “I’ve got to get my pigs nice and horny first.” He seemed to become more powerful as Alex’s admiration of his large gut built. “Jiggle it,” he whispered to Alex, which the boy did without delay; sighing with pleasure at the sight of all that mass. “Then I start slow,” he continued, reaching to the coffee table to pick up a cookie and sensually placing it into Alex’s mouth. He stroked his hair and gazed lovingly into the guy’s eyes, while Alex stared obediently back.

Jason had a sense of déjà vu, as he stared at the sight, knowing that he had allowed Ben to do this with him many times; an expert and well-practised seduction.

“Keeping his dick hard is key,” Ben continued, stroking Alex’s up and down. “You want to keep this pig aroused, but not too hard just yet. Depending on how much I want him to eat, it could be a long night. I need him to hold out,” he grinned, stuffing another cookie into Alex’s mouth, a little more forcefully now. “Mmm!” he teased as Alex chewed. “Tastes so good, doesn’t it?”

Alex’s eyes were softer than Jason had ever seen them. If he wasn’t already, he was now completely at the mercy of Ben. Jason watched as the big man alternated between feeding and stroking, keeping Alex hard and teasing him with his words. The food on the plates was disappearing and Jason wasn’t entirely sure that Alex was even aware of just how much he had already taken down.

“When the chewing slows down, you know your pig is starting to feel it. It’s time to switch things up. You have a small window of opportunity before the stomach realises how full it’s getting.” With that he shifted his huge body and grabbed at the funnel he had carried in along with everything else. He stood up and took himself around the back of the couch, placing Alex’s head back into the cushions and tilting his mouth up the ceiling. Then he pushed the end of the funnel into his mouth; Jason could hear it knocking gently on Alex’s teeth inside. “Since you’re here, I’m going to need your help,” Ben went on. “As I pour, the pig’s going to chug this calorie shake down. It’s not easy for him. But you can help by just keeping him hard. Make him want to get it all down for me.”

Jason shifted across to the couch and took hold of Alex’s boner, stroking it at the perfect speed.

“I forget you’ve dabbled in this before,” Ben smiled proudly, now holding the container up and getting ready to pour. Jason heard it splat as it hit the inside of the funnel. He couldn’t imagine what was inside it; it seemed thicker and more fudge-like than any gainer shake he’d ever made for anyone before. “That’s it, Piggy. That’s it,” Ben cooed, holding the funnel up and monitoring the speed. “Get it all down! I want you nice and fat for me!”

Jason knew he wanted to see Alex finish it all, and so he worked the guy’s hardness with precision, helping him as best he could. It seemed to take a long time for the think sludge to slide down his throat but the thrill of it all was almost unbearable.

Finally, Ben pulled the emptied funnel out, sucking on the end of it himself to catch any last remaining drips that might make a mess. Alex now seemed like a shell of his former self. His stomach was so full, round and distended. He appeared too exhausted to lift his head back up, or even open his eyes.

“Now’s my favourite part,” Ben smirked, tipping some oil onto his hands and rubbing up Alex’s gut, making it shine. The movement made the guy burp a couple of times, seeming to bring him back to a withered sense of life.  Now he oiled up Alex’s hardness, taking over from Jason. “The pig’s stomach is so full by this point. There’s only one thing left to do,” Ben explained. He placed the limp boy’s hand onto his large stomach and let Alex get aroused by the sensation. “You like my big belly?” Ben teased him.

Alex mumbled in confirmation, able to open his eyes one more.

“Good. Because I’m going to make your belly like this,” the big man pressed on. “Would you like that?”

Again, Alex mumbled and slowly nodded. But now his jaw slackened and Jason could tell Ben was gearing him up to let him come.

“You’re going to be my big, fat piggy. Aren’t you?” Ben pressed on, taking his large hand to Alex’s fat gut and rubbing it as it slid effortlessly over the oiled surface. “A huge, overfed hog, getting greedier every day!”

Now Alex’s whole body was twitching. His face was wincing, almost as if he was in pain. But he nodded at Ben and tried to speak. “I want to be such a fat pig for you!” he whispered.

Ben grinned, seeming to unlock the final door and let Alex come. It shot into the air and splattered several times on the rounded gut. Jason wondered whether Ben was ever going to stop stroking Alex’s hardness, trying to get every last bit of pleasure from it all.

“That was good,” Ben finally said to an exhausted Alex at last. “Now go get a shower and get into my bed. I need to speak to Jason.”

Despite how much effort it was to get up, Alex didn’t protest. He simply waddled out, clutching his stomach as if he was nine months pregnant, and disappeared slowly up the stairs.

Ben patted the vacated spot on the couch and grinned mischievously at Jason to move up. Excitedly Jason did as he was instructed, feeling the warmth of Alex’s seat.  Ben leaned in and kissed Jason passionately, letting him touch up his large belly, as if this whole show had been for his benefit. “Did you enjoy that?” he asked quietly.

Jason nodded. He had to admit, as a feeder, Ben seemed to have a level of expertise that even he could never hope to achieve. Somehow, through watching it all, he’d fallen even more in love with the big man.

“I’m pleased,” Ben smiled sweetly, taking his finger to Jason’s puffy middle and stroking it up and down. “You’ve got such a cute, little belly on you now. Your six-pack has completely gone. You’d never even know it was ever there!”

Jason watched Ben’s eyes travel down and see the hard-on that he inexplicably had from being told he was putting on weight. He smiled, as if this was all part of his game.

“I’ll tell you something else as well,” he went on. “You’re ass if getting fatter too. You should see the way it bounces now when I fuck it.”

Jason gasped as Ben took his hand to his boner. It was as if he was powerless to stop this seduction.

“I wanted to turn you into one of my pigs from the moment I laid eyes on you. I think you realise that, don’t you?”

Jason nodded. Ben had played an impeccable game from the start.

“And I think you’re ready for it now. Aren’t you? You’re ready to become what I want.”

Jason considered the question while his hardness was played with. Ben made him so damn horny; it was hard to compute anything in this state. But he moaned softly and mumbled quietly. “Yes.”

“You’re going to be my fat piggy?” Ben pressed. He leaned across to the coffee table, still with a hand on Jason’s crotch, and picked up a small glass of the thick gainer shake Alex had been pumped with. He handed the glass to Jason, who took it automatically, and then gently brushed the hair on Jason’s head before kissing him sweetly on the forehead. “Prove it to me then,” he whispered.

Jason was getting more aroused than he had ever been in his life. He knew everything Ben was doing, and why. It was all so calculated and selfish of him to ask this of him; yet Jason had never wanted to submit more in his life. He tipped the glass to his lips and waited for the thick mixture to slide down into his mouth. The sweetness and cream hit his tongue immediately and Jason was surprised by how good it actually tasted. But it was so thick, it actually took some time to swallow. He could feel it in his stomach, like a lead weight, and yet there was still more to get down.

“Mmm, that’s it!” Ben whispered into his ear. “Get it all down.”

By the time Jason had consumed it all, he knew exactly how Alex had felt. It was as if all his energy had been taken from him. He lay back, just feeling the fullness of his stomach as Ben continued to expertly work at his crotch.

Suddenly, Ben’s finger was brushing around his mouth and up, to the underside of his nose. He’d wiped his finger on the inside of the glass and was now using it to decorate Jason in just the way he wanted. “That’s better!” the big man laughed. “Now you look like a proper piggy!”

Jason felt the glass being taken from him. Ben paused for a second, taking Jason’s now empty hands and placing them on his own monstrous tank of a gut, before he set back to work for the final part of his task. It was so incredible to feel Ben’s huge gut like this. Jason knew, even with how full and bloated he felt, he was going to come at any moment. He felt the fresh fat around his waist getting oiled up, pinched and jiggled even with how firm his swollen stomach was. Then he sensed Ben’s hot breath on his face and he finally opened his eyes to see the gorgeous man looking down on him.

“You’re going to enjoy being fattened up so much,” he whispered. “I’m going to turn you into one of my masterpieces.”

Jason felt himself shuddering and twitching as his orgasm built.

“Tell me what you are,” Ben demanded.

Jason knew the answer, like it had been trained into him. “I’m a…. I’m a pig,” he breathed, feeling his power evaporate as he said it.

“That’s right,” Ben chuckled. “Do you remember boasting to me about doing this to your own pigs, back when you were a feeder? What sound was it you used to make them make?” Ben asked firmly, rapidly working his wrist. “Do it for me, now.”

Jason didn’t think twice. He inhaled and made a short throaty sound as he oinked for the first time. The sensation made him come harder than he ever had in his life. He moaned loudly, unable to control himself and feeling his ejaculation landing all around him.

He knew he’d crossed a line. There was no going back.

It was about a year later when the boys all sat down for lunch at the restaurant. They’d all waited for Ben to arrive, but now that he had, they were ready to eat. Jason was pleased that his tight shirt had been noticed and he felt Ben’s hand rubbing slyly against his lardy thigh under the table. Having gained so much in such a short amount of time, people thought he was mad, or lazy and greedy. They saw his blooming stomach pushing its way out and the pointedness of his nipples. They tried not to stare at his double chin when he spoke, or watch with slight disgust when he ate like the fat glutton he was trying to become. But Jason knew they were watching his thick, wide butt when his back was turned, or checking out the blubbery bulges of his love-handles in his overtight shirts. And, most importantly, they never knew that this was just the start. Sure, he’d hit two hundred and eighty pounds, but Ben had bigger pigs to play with than him. And Jason needed to be the best of them. The fattest of them all.

“So, what’s your name then?” Ben asked across the table towards the new guy who had showed up today. He was young and slim, dressed to impress and clearly hoping to get off with one of the fat guys he was surrounded by.

“Jude,” the boy replied, looking delighted to be spoken to by the big alpha male at the top of the table.

“So, are you a chaser, or what?” Ben asked.

“Actually, I consider myself to be more of a feeder,” Jude replied confidently.

Jason laughed. All of the guys did. The boy had just signed away his own waistline. There was only one feeder in this group.

“Don’t you listen to them, Jude,” Ben smiled at him. “If you want to be a feeder, you be a feeder!”

Jude looked around, clearly unsure of why everyone found his comment so funny.

“I’m having a little barbecue at my place next weekend if you fancied coming along?” Ben smiled at him, secretly squeezing Jason’s fat thigh under the table. “I’d love it if you could make it….”

“Fuck! Your new housemate is HOT!” Ben cried as he and Jake walked through the lobby and into the elevator.

Jake chuckled, having known from Ben’s expression when he introduced them, that the guy found him just as irresistibly sexy as he did. “Troy’s a good looking boy,” he nodded.

“I’m guessing he’s straight though?”

Jake nodded. “He was talking about an ex-girlfriend from back home,” he sighed. He was already regretting taking in a heterosexual housemate to help pay the bills. Now he had to stare at Troy’s beautiful ass every day, knowing that he could never have him.  But it wasn’t just a nice, pert ass Troy had. He was particularly tall and naturally built, without an obsessive gym-freak’s body; just handsome and fit, like boys are when they have excellent genes and grow up playing a lot of football. “It’s his first time living in the city. He broke up with his teenage sweetheart and said he needed a complete break. That’s why he’s here.”

“He’s a country boy?” Ben asked excitedly.

“A farm boy!” Jake smiled. “Hence the nice shoulders, lifting all those bales of hay!”

“Fuck!” Ben laughed in horny frustration. “You’re such a lucky bastard!”

Jake chuckled again and pressed the button to go down to the ground floor. “I’m guessing you’ll be popping by a lot more from now on then?” he joked. “To get a good look at Troy, as often as you can?”

Ben laughed, but nodded. “You bet I will!”

Despite being only three years older than the twenty-two year old Troy, Jake couldn’t help feeling like a lecherous old man as Ben recounted the perfect beauty of his new housemate: his long legs, cute butt and wide shoulders; the jaw dropping smile and soulful brown eyes. By the end of it, all of his friends were all desperate to come round for a few drinks and check out the new hottie; as if it was all a perfect homoerotic fantasy that he was playing out.

“He’s got a great package as well!” Ben chimed in.

Jake frowned, wondering how Ben would know that from the two minutes that he had seen Troy earlier.

“You didn’t notice?” Ben asked in surprise. “How?” he laughed. “Once I saw that bulge in his shorts, I could hardly look at anything else! That boy is packing!”

They all laughed, but more about how cock-obsessed Ben was than anything else. Still, Jake knew it wouldn’t just be Ben stopping round to see him in the coming weeks. Everyone seemed keen to check Troy out for themselves.

“Morning!” Troy smiled as Jake walked in to his kitchen the next day.

There was Jake, dressed only in his snug boxer-shorts, making himself some French toast on the stove. Somehow, Troy had achieved the impossible, looking even more irresistibly hot without any clothes on. Jake had hoped to ‘accidentally’ catch a glimpse of him coming out of the shower some time, but this level of nudity, so early, was rather too much for him to take. He wasn’t a bad looking guy himself, but there was something about this farm boy that was so incredibly sexy. Maybe it was his good posture, or his masculine build; or maybe it was the fact that he was straight, and therefore off-limits, that made him so alluring. “Morning,” Jake smiled, pretending to take this all in his stride. His eyes drifted down to Troy’s crotch as soon the handsome guy looked back to his cooking. Ben had been right; Troy had definitely hit the genetic lottery.

Jake sighed. Rather than being a fantasy, he now knew for certain that this living arrangement was about to become the most sexually frustrating nightmare of his life.

That first week had been a great time to get to know Troy. The guy was into sports and Jake, having admitted that he knew nothing about football, was suddenly finding he was being educated about it; one long drawn-out game after another. Troy was cute though, and patient, as Jake took an extraordinary amount of time to even retain the basics as they watched it all on TV. Perhaps he was too distracted by the image of Troy running about in his tight little shorts when he played football back home. But, the two of them got along well. It was a learning experience for Jake too, having never had the straight, jock guy as one of his friends before. Troy had that whole relaxed vibe and confidence that Jake had never had himself until he came out. Guys like Troy would ordinarily have reminded him what a nightmare high school had been; but Troy, he was okay. He was actually pretty great.

“I’ve got a date this Friday night,” Troy explained awkwardly. “I don’t suppose you have any concerns about me bringing someone back here some time?”

Irrationally, Jake felt his bubble being burst. He’d got used to having Troy to himself those first few weeks in the city. He’d never had a housemate before and the whole experience had been like the beginnings of a new relationship, as they excitedly got to learn every detail about each other and picked up on all of the things they had in common. But Troy was never going to be into him like that. One day, he’d find a girl, settle down and be out of here. “Sure,” Jake nodded. “Who’s the lucky lady?”

“I met her online,” Troy smiled; the way his face lit up, Jake could already tell he was pretty smitten. “I hope she likes me in person!”

“How could she not?” Jake replied. “And if things don’t work out, you know any one of my friends will more than happily take her place,” he joked, having told Troy the real reason why his friends were such frequent visitors.

“Thanks!” Troy chuckled, taking it all in his stride, as he always did. “And I’ll keep that in mind,” he smiled.

Jake lay awake picturing the beautiful girl Troy was going on a date with. He’d looked so incredibly handsome as he went off nervously to meet her, dressed in a cute shirt with a couple of the top buttons undone in order to show off a little of his naturally broad chest. He clearly wanted to impress, wearing a little too much gel in his hair and a few too many squirts of his aftershave. The next morning, he had a sickly, happy smile on his face, showing Jake that things had indeed gone well.

“Was she as hot as her profile picture?” Jake asked, having been caught out by that a couple of times himself.

“SO HOT!” Troy replied emphatically. “I have another date tonight as well.”

“She must be special!” Jake considered, a little jealously.

“Oh, it’s not the same girl,” Troy replied. “This is someone else. I just arranged it now.”

Jake chuckled. “And there was me thinking you were some mild-mannered, country farm-boy!” he teased. “Yet, actually, you’re quite the player!”

Shaking his head in denial, Troy laughed. “I had the same girlfriend since I was sixteen. This is why I moved to the city. It’s just time for me to have a little fun!”

Jake looked at Troy a little differently. He was such a fine looking guy, at least someone was getting fucked by him.

In time, Jake got used to the names of the girls Troy was regularly seeing: Hannah, Melanie, Kellie. He knew them all and pictured them in his head. He also made himself scarce a couple of times when Troy wanted to cook one of them a romantic meal; but tonight was the night that Troy had invited one of them round without making a request for a little privacy. The buzzer sound came and Troy raced up to allow Hannah into the building, pacing like an excited puppy. He went out and met her in the lobby and Jake could hear them kissing from his position on the couch; both of them giggling and moaning in delight at their reunion.

“Jake, this is Hannah,” Troy announced as he stepped back in to the apartment.

Trying to seem relaxed, Jake turned slowly and tried to conceal the immediate shock that was probably written across his whole face. Aside from her long blonde hair, Hannah was not at all as he had imagined. She was a very BIG girl; with hips wider than he had seen in quite some time, humungous breasts and a double chin that completely swallowed her entire neck. “Nice to meet you, Hannah,” he smiled, standing up and feeling entirely thrown off course. “Troy has told me so much about you.”

Hannah smiled back at Troy in delight; her huge, wide ass being caressed by the handsome country boy behind her. “That’s sweet!” she smiled.

“Like you!” Troy grinned sloppily at her, reaching a hand onto her huge gut and twisting her so that she faced him. Then he lowered his neck and kissed the shorter, rounded girl with a passion that Jake hardly knew Troy was capable of. “Where do you want me to take you for dinner?” he asked her; his fingers gently stroking her bulging belly fat at her sides. “You say the word and I’ll take you there,” he offered romantically. He kissed her once more, pressing his tall, athletic body into the huge girl, as if his lust could not be contained. “Catch you later,” he called to Jake, taking the girl’s hand and leaving with her for his date.

“I thought she was just a one-off,” Jake explained as he met up with his friends at the local gay venue. “But then he introduced me to two of the other girls he’s seeing. Melanie was much the same, but Kellie was at least fifty pounds heavier again! And his hands were all over her!”

“He’s chubby chaser!” one of them shouted out with a cackle. “A real-life chubby chaser!”

“Let me guess, was he taking them all out for food?” Ben asked, just as gleefully as the rest.

Jake nodded. “He got take-out with one of them, though. They ate it in his room.”

The guys all looked at each other and laughed knowingly. “The kinky bastard!” Ben laughed, raising his bottle of beer, as if making a toast to him. Jake laughed along but he couldn’t help feeling like the guys seemed to know a lot more about whatever preferences Troy must have had. He thought he knew everything about Troy and now… now he wasn’t so sure.

The smell of a greasy breakfast being made seemed to become a regular occurrence in Jake’s kitchen. Troy clearly had another of his very large girls back in bed waiting for him. “Morning!” Troy chirped as soon as Jake went in; the cheery tone of a man who had been well-sexed the night before.

Jake stared at all the dishes in the sink and the piles and piles of fried food on the plates, which Troy seemed to be delighted with, as he served it all up. Was that a semi Troy had in his pants? Jake asked himself, seeing the handsome boy in his skimpy underwear. He knew that bulge like no one else, and it had never looked that big before.

“Smells good,” Jake lied, seeing the light bounce off the greasy mounds of meat.

“Well, I wanted to spoil Melanie,” Troy grinned as he threw some bread into the pan to soak up the excess fat and fry it up.  It was the third time he’d put on such a spread this week for one of his girls.

Jake shifted around him, getting milk from the refrigerator and pouring it over his dry cereal. He couldn’t help peeking at the handsome Troy. Even with a strange little kink for indulging his women, he was still incredibly hot, especially with the added bonus a penis slowly filling with blood as he cooked for them. But as Jake slyly admired from afar, he couldn’t help being a little surprised. He knew every single pair of underwear Troy owned and he’d never seen this pair look tight on him before. The waistband seemed to cut into him at his hips, producing what could only be described as small bulge of softness; a thickening look around Troy’s waist. Had he already eaten today? Surely not? He’d only been out of his room for fifteen minutes.

“I hope she likes it!” Troy grinned, finally completing his small banquet of food and, having loaded it onto a tray, carrying it out. Jake watched his cute little butt as he left, confirming what he had already suspecting: handsome Troy was definitely carrying a couple of extra pounds.

“Right, I’m off out for my date,” Troy called a few weeks later; a new girl he’d been flirting with online.

“Um…” Jake began awkwardly, trying to think how to say what he wanted. He couldn’t let Troy go on a date without a little friendly advice. “Are you sure about that shirt?”

Troy looked down at himself. “You said you liked this shirt,” he replied in shock.

“I did… I do!” he shot back, feeling more awkward than he wanted to be. “I don’t know. I’m just not sure about the cut.”

“The cut?” Troy asked, confused.

“Well, just the fit of it, perhaps” Jake tried to clarify. “Do you have anything a little bigger?”

“Bigger?” Troy asked, sounding even more perplexed.

“It’s just… that shirt tends to stick a little around your waist. It makes you look a little like you’re getting a bit of a dadbod. Which you aren’t!” he threw in quickly, lying through his teeth but not wanting to offend his housemate.

Troy raced to the mirror in their lounge and gazed at himself.

“If you look, the buttons around by your belly button are a little strained. It’s probably shrunk in the wash at some point,” he lied again, spotting the two emerging love handles that could clearly be seen when Troy had his back to him.

“Fuck! You’re right!” Troy cried out in alarm, rubbing his hand over the strained buttons. “It’s way too tight!” He studied himself in silence some more, twisting and turning in the mirror before unbuttoning the shirt altogether. “Shit!” he cried out again. “I’ve actually put on quite a bit of weight!” He grabbed at his waist and pinched at the small bit of building softness that was covering his once completely flat stomach. “Look at that!” he cried out in disgust at himself, turning to show Jake. He poked his finger into the softer flesh around his waist; in and out, in and out.

Jake tried not to react. It wasn’t news to him, but the fact that Troy hadn’t even noticed his slowly changing body over the last weeks, had surprised him. “Maybe it’s just all those women starting to rub off on you,” he joked light-heartedly. In reality, he knew that Troy’s continuous spoiling of these women was always going to have an impact on him. He cooked constantly for them and took them out for meals. Of course his body was going to be overdosing on calories itself. “So, do you have a bigger shirt then?” Jake finally asked, feeling a little awkward at how long Troy had been staring at himself.

“Um… yeah… sure,” the guy replied, as if trying to anchor himself back into the real world. He rolled his large shoulders out of his shirt and carried it in his hand back to his room. Jake stared guiltily. Now definitely wasn’t the time to mention that Troy’s pants were also looking a little snug around his cute butt.

“Well, I hate to say it, but Jake’s hot housemate has lost it!” Ben declared to all the guys, as if it was the biggest news of the week.

“What?” the other guys asked, reflecting Ben’s excitement for gossip back at him.

“I swung by to pick Jake up on the way here. The guy’s gained like thirty pounds! He had these puffy little hamster cheeks when he answered the door!” He inflated his own cheeks and pulled his jaw back in mockery, making the guys all laugh.

“Aw, it’s not that much!” Jake cried out in defence of his housemate.

Ben looked at him sceptically. “Has he, or has he not put on a lot of weight recently?” Ben asked, feeling highly confident that there was no way that Jack couldn’t help but agree with him.

“Well, yeah,” Jake mumbled, picturing the sight of Troy’s chubby tummy as he strolled about the house in the mornings. “But he’s still cute! He’s just one of those unfortunate guys who gets a bit of a double chin really easily.”

“I told you, didn’t I?” Ben cried out triumphantly. “Didn’t I say this would happen?”

“You said what wold happen?” Jake asked, completely perplexed. “I don’t remember you making any great predictions.”

“Chubby chasers always end up packing on the pounds. He probably gets off to it!” Ben declared, as if he was the absolute authority on the matter.

The guys all laughed and nodded in agreement. “I don’t think he does!” Jake chimed in. “He seemed genuinely shocked when I pointed out  how tight his shirt was.”

“So, has he gone on a diet since?” Ben asked, as if he already knew the answer.

“Well… no,” Jake mumbled, trying his best to not back up Ben’s wild claims. “But that doesn’t mean anything.”

“Trust me!” Ben declared, shaking his head. “You can write that one off. It’s a shame as well. He was fucking hot!”

Jake watched his housemate keenly over the next couple of weeks. Troy seemed to be having a bit of a dry spell, dating-wise and was home a lot more. But it was winter and Jake was hardy going out so much himself. Hannah came around sometimes and so did Melanie, but Kellie seemed to have dropped off his radar.

“Are you off to the gym?” asked Hannah as she waited in the lounge for Troy to get out of the shower.

“No, I’m just going for a little run around the block,” he replied, stretching his legs. “It clears my mind.”

Hannah nodded. “That’s good. Maybe you could take Troy with you some time?” She leaned to her side to check the bathroom door was still closed. “He’s, er… getting a bit of a belly on him, isn’t he?” As if to emphasise, she made a small arching shape over her own very large stomach.

Jake looked on, unimpressed. “I don’t think so,” he stated, determined to show loyalty to his friend. Who was Hannah to judge, anyway?

“Oh, come on!” Hannah laughed. “You’ve noticed. I know you have. You’re the one who first pointed it out to him. He told me all about the incident with the shirt a few weeks ago.”

“He did?” Jake asked. “What did he say?”

Hannah rolled her eyes disinterestedly. “It doesn’t matter. But we’re going out for food tonight and I’m going to make sure he just has a salad,” she chuckled. “Whether he likes it or not!”

The door suddenly opened and a very wet Troy, covered with only a towel came trotting out. “Oh, I didn’t realise you’d arrived,” he smiled, coming over to Hannah to give her a kiss. Even Jake had to admit that Troy’s middle was looking especially thick tonight. It was pushing out and looking distinctly gut-like.

Hannah recoiled a little when Troy tried to kiss her. “Yeah, yeah…” she cried, shooing the wet boy away. “Go put a shirt on, yeah?”

Jake, who had never been completely sold on Hannah, decided that night that he really didn’t like her at all. Sure, Troy had gained a little weight, but he was still the same sweet guy. He only just made rent each month with the amount of times he had taken her out for dinner, wherever she wanted to go. Did Hannah not even appreciate that?

“Are you not seeing Hannah this week?” he asked curiously, as the two of them sat alone together on yet another Friday night. She hadn’t been round in a couple of weeks now.

Troy exhaled and rubbed his hand through his hair. “Uh, no… I, er. I won’t be seeing Hannah again”

Jake simply nodded, not wanting to intrude or ask questions.

“Tell me,” Troy began, as if he was about to ask a deep question. “Do you think I’ve gone a little too chubby?”

It was an impossible question. Jake could hardly deny that Troy was more than a little chubby now, and yet he didn’t want to hurt the guy’s feelings, considering that he now highly suspected his expanding waistline had been the cause of his estrangement from Hannah. “Um… Well, yeah. You’re just a bit more…rugged,” he answered, pleased that he had found that word at the last minute.

“Rugged?” Troy repeated. He lifted up his t-shirt and looked down at the surprisingly full and soft stomach on him. Slouched like this on the couch, the fresh fat had formed two clear and full rolls of blubber. “I think I’m a bit beyond ‘rugged’ these days. I stepped on the scales the other day: Two hundred and forty pounds! Can you believe it?”

Troy was a tall guy, so Jake was hardly surprised by the number. “What were you before?”

“One-eighty-five,” Troy answered swiftly.

Again, Jake tried not to react. Sixty-five pounds in the eight months he’d lived here? That wasn’t just a little weight gain! “Is that why you’re not seeing Hannah anymore?” he asked.

Troy considered the question. “Sort of,” he replied. “There were a couple of reasons.” He took a few minutes to think and then opened his mouth to speak, as if he really trusted Jake. “I told her a few things I shouldn’t have.”

At that moment, Jake seemed to have a sixth sense about what Troy was feeling. He noticed how the guy hadn’t pulled his t-shirt back over his fleshy belly and how his thumb seemed to be gently stroking his new blubber. He also thought about the jokes his friends had made about Troy and how Ben had supposedly predicted that this might happen. He took a stab at it, hoping that Troy would forgive him if he was wrong. “Did you tell her that you quite liked it?” he asked. “Being a bit heavier?”

Troy raised his eyebrows in alarm, making Jake’s heart race that he might have read the situation completely incorrectly. He was just about to backtrack when Troy actually nodded. “Yeah, actually,” he replied. “I did. But, how did you know?”

Jake tried to shrug off the question. “Just… a lucky guess,” he lied.

Troy seemed impressed with him and the pair of them shared a look, knowing that their friendship had never felt this strong before. “Do you think I’m a freak?” he asked.

“Is that what Hannah called you?” Jake shot back, feeling very offended for him. “You’re not a freak at all!”

“Yeah, but… it’s not normal, is it? WANTING to be fatter!”

Jake tried to take it in his stride. He’d assumed that Troy simply enjoyed his extra weight, but now he was being told that he had actually wanted to be fatter. “It’s your body,” he stated frankly. “You can do what you want with it.”

Troy smiled from ear to ear. “I wish everyone saw it that way,” he sighed, flopping his head back as if he was suddenly very relieved and much more relaxed. “I had no idea this was who I am. I came to the city because I wanted to date bigger women. My ex… she was so beautiful and slim and funny and yet… I didn’t know what was wrong with me! Why wasn’t I happy? “

Jake nodded, just listening.

“Hannah was the first really BIG girl that I slept with. That was such a thrill. But, I don’t know; it still wasn’t enough. Kellie, Melanie, Janine, Rachel…. Big, beautiful women, all of them! I thought if I fed them, watched them eating and, getting a little bigger, perhaps. Maybe that would be better. I mean, I enjoyed it, don’t get me wrong.”

“I know you did!” Jake chuckled, remembering the sight of Troy’s hardness as he danced around the kitchen cooking for all of those women.

Troy smiled knowingly at that. “Do you remember when you pointed out to me that my shirt was too tight? The buttons were literally straining!” He waited for Jake to nod in reply. “I really had no idea,” he went on, still sounding like he was in complete shock. “I’d put on nearly twenty pounds by that point and I had no clue!” He took his hand to his belly, lying it flat and rubbing it all over. “But the feeling was absolutely amazing when I looked and saw what had happened to me! It was better than all the sex I’d ever had in my entire life!”

Jake watched Troy’s hand as it toured his full belly. Even with his remarkable height, those sixty-five pounds had absolutely destroyed any remaining athleticism the boy had once had.

“This is who I am!” he announced, as if finally realising that at last. “I tried explaining this to Kellie first. Then Hannah, but…” He shook his head in disappointment, “…they didn’t want to know.”

“Well, I think they’re idiots,” Jake stated freely.

Troy smiled, as if he was genuinely delighted to have someone who was willing to stick up for him. “So, to cut a long story short…” the bigger guy chuckled, grabbing a wedge of his belly fat and shaking it. “You might see me getting a little heavier over the next few months.”

“Well, that’s fine,” Jake nodded, trying to be as understanding as he could. “I’ll still be checking out your sexy ass as you strut about the house in those tight little boxer shorts of yours!” he joked, making them both chuckle.

After their little chat, it was as if the floodgates had been opened. Weight gain powders suddenly appeared in the cupboards and cartons of whipping cream filled the shelves in the refrigerator. Jake would sit and watch the guy tip an entire pint of the stuff down his throat after his meal. He’d slap his gut proudly, burp a little and laugh. “That should do the trick!” he smirked.

Troy wasn’t wrong. It was all working as he had intended. Jake watched as the fat continued to build, week after week; those underpants getting tighter and tighter, as the love-handles dripped over the waistband. He watched Troy’s chunky middle push out further, his belly button deepening, with a surprising amount of jiggle when Troy walked about. By now, Troy was starting to lose that strapping chest. His nipples were carrying obvious softness underneath, and the definition in his arms was beginning to melt under a year’s worth of fat gains. Jake had always loved Troy’s butt, and he still did; thicker and heavier, pumped with additional mass that made it rounder and wider. He kept waiting for the day when his lust for Troy would fade. Another few pounds and he would be ‘too fat’ Jake kept saying to himself. And yet, the day did not seem to come.

“Dad!” cried an obviously startled Troy as he entered the lounge one evening after work. Jake had been equally surprised by the visitor, having to keep the guy entertained for the last half an hour.  Troy’s dad was hard work! “You didn’t tell me you were coming.”

“Well, you didn’t come home for your birthday like you said you would,” his dad grumbled bitterly. He was rolling on his seat, as if gearing up for something. “What the hell’s that?” he asked, sounding almost angry as he pointed to Troy’s rounded stomach.

In fairness to Troy, his shirt was not the best fitting. It was tight around the ball-shape of his full gut and the tie he wore was deliberately too short, allowing the mass of his stomach to be mostly on display. Jake knew that this was how Troy liked to look. He wanted to feel BIG and so had come up with a variety of ways to accentuate that; whether it was tight clothing, or just a poor shape, like this shirt. Right now though, Troy looked like he would rather be wearing anything else, as he immediately sucked in his stomach and his face flushed with embarrassment.

“You’ve not been to work dressed like that, have you?” his dad asked, seeming to get more angry with him.

Slowly, Jake started to realise why Troy hadn’t been home since he’d moved here. “Did you tell your dad about your promotion at work?” Jake jumped in, trying to change the subject and welcome Troy into a less hostile environment.

Troy’s dad was having none of it. “What the fuck have you been eating?” he grumbled, pointing at Troy’s fat belly. “That’s not my son!”

Despite his age, Troy’s dad still looked very athletic and built; years of working on the farm. Seeing the two guys, side by side Jake had to admit that he had a point; he’d now never have guessed that the pot-bellied, two hundred and ninety-five pound Troy, was his son.

Jake opened his mouth to try and deflect the conversation again, but Troy’s dad was losing his patience. “I’d like some time to speak to my boy alone!” he growled.

Waiting for Troy’s nod of approval, Jake finally left the room, feeling more sorry for Troy than he had ever felt for anyone in his life.

After the shouting, Jake finally crept out after he heard the door slamming. “Are you okay?” he asked Troy.

Troy sighed. “Not really. He made me promise to lose this weight and he wants me to move back home and work for him instead.”

“The farm?” Jake asked sceptically. “That’s not for you.”

“I know but… he was really pissed! Did you hear him?”

Jake nodded. He’d heart a lot of the insults that had been thrown Troy’s way. “Well, you’re not going. You’re twenty-three and have a life here. You can’t just leave that all behind.”

“He’s my dad,” Troy shrugged.

Jake looked away for a few seconds. “Look, if you were gay, you’d already know this. It’s something every one of us comes to realise. You can’t live your life for someone else! Especially not your parents! Hell, if I did that, I’d be married to Julie Klein who lived next door; unhappily living out a false existence with two kids in the suburbs!”

“You don’t know my dad though…” Troy countered.

“And it seems that your dad doesn’t know you. Or care to find out either. I mean, look at you! You’re the bravest guy I’ve ever met! You found out what you wanted and you let absolutely nothing stop you until you got it!” He pointed at the straining buttons on Troy’s work shirt for emphasis.

Troy sat back and rubbed his belly, as if saying goodbye.

Jake huffed in frustration. “I’m not having this,” he grumbled, marching over to the refrigerator and pulling out a carton of whipping cream. He pulled off the lid and held it out to Troy who looked completely bemused. “Get that down you!” he ordered.

“What are you doing?” Troy asked, chuckling.

“Not letting you give up on your dream,” he shot back. “Come on! I know how excited you were about hitting three hundred soon. We were about a week away from finally bursting those buttons on that shirt as well.”

“We?” Troy asked, leaning forwards.

“Come on! Just drink it and show me that you’re not going to let your dad bully you into getting his own way.”

Troy sat back again, as if he had been bombarded with so much information, he needed the space to take it all in. “You said ‘we,’” he repeated. “As though, we’re in this together.”

“Well, aren’t we?” Jake replied.

Bewildered, Troy’s eyes were wide with realisation. “I really want this…” he exclaimed, rubbing his large, fat stomach. “I mean, I REALLY want this! Three hundred pounds, four hundred…even, five…”

“And it’s very straight forward. You can have it!” Jake shot back, holding out the whipped cream, pleading him not to give up on himself.

“How long have you been in love with me?” Troy asked, looking Jake hard in the face. “Because that’s not like a cheeky little peek at a housemate’s cute butt. Doing this for someone is being full on, head over heels, in love with them.”

Jake sighed, lowering the whipping cream at last. He’d ruined everything; gone too far. It was a good question. How long had he been in love with Troy? Since the moment he stepped through that door? “I’m sorry,” was the only meek thing he could manage to say.

“Don’t be,” Troy replied. He looked down at his huge, fat gut; holding it by the sides with both hands; as if he was amazed at the strange life it had given him. “Do you want to know when I fell in love with you? It was the day you told me to be proud of who I was and what I wanted to be. Although, if I’m honest, I’d fallen in lust with you the day you pointed out I was getting a little chubby. Hannah suspected that when I kept on going on and on about it!” He smiled at Jake’s puzzled face. “Give me that!” he chuckled, taking the carton whipping cream at last and downing it without even a break. Then he took his hands to either side of his shirt and ripped the two sides apart, scattering buttons all over the floor. “I got bored of waiting!” he grinned.

Troy stood up, taking his two large hands to Jake’s face, cupping his cheeks sweetly. Jake was still too shocked to say a word.

“There’s no-one I would rather share this with, you know. No-one,” Troy proclaimed sincerely. “It’s you and me.”

Jake nodded. “I’d like that.”

The two men gazed deeply into each other’s eyes, before their lips met at long last.

A lot had happened in the two years that followed. Friends, and even family, had come and gone. But Jake and Troy still found their simple life together the most natural and rewarding experience. It was eight o’clock in evening and Jake was getting excited to snuggle up to Troy on the couch. From half six every evening after work, Troy gorged himself as much as he could. He then needed about an hour to himself, when his stomach was painfully full and uncomfortable, before he was ready to do anything else.

Sat into the corner of the couch, Troy’s huge belly was spilling into his lap. When he was stood up, this gut looked almost solid, ball-shaped and firm; but now sat like this, it was clear how soft and lardy it really was. He’d been too lazy to take off his work pants, but at least his shirt was off. Jake had spent an insane amount of time trying to remove a chocolate sauce stain from one of Troy’s shirts last week and he was still a little annoyed about it. These extremely large shirts were only available online and were surprisingly expensive. Kitting out a four hundred and forty-five pound guy was no easy task.

Lifting his arm up to allow Jake in to snuggle next to him, it was clear how much fat was collecting under Troy’s armpit. When Jake finally sat down, Troy’s arm also seemed surprisingly heavy, resting over his shoulder. But Jake felt himself being lovingly squished into the huge guy, and looked down at the hand resting on his body, holding him tight; large, with chubby, sausage-like fingers now. But the movement made Troy’s stuffed gut shift and the guy burped as if he couldn’t help himself; making them both laugh.

“Oh, crap!” Jake cursed, having to stand up again. “I forgot to leave your ice cream out to melt for later.” Troy always like something to chug before bed, and it never failed to get him in the mood.

“No, it’s fine!” Troy called. “I’ve not got any left. I couldn’t sleep last night, so I got up and finished it all.”

“I know you did!” Jake laughed, heading in to the kitchen area anyway. His boyfriend was such a genuine glutton, but ‘subtle’ and ‘quiet’ when he got up for late night snacks, he was not! Opening the freezer door, Jake pulled out the large, solidly frozen container and left it on the counter. “I picked up three more tubs on the way home.

“You’re amazing, you know that?” Troy marvelled as Jake sat back down; getting hugged by that large arm even firmer than before; a kiss placed on the back of his head. They’d been discussing seriously the idea of Troy working his way up to five hundred pounds once his current goal of four-fifty was achieved. There were lots of implications for that and they’d had a real estate girl round to price up their apartment. They’d need somewhere new; somewhere a lot more accommodating for a man of that sort of size, or larger. “Just trying to help where I can,” Jake replied sweetly.

But the act seemed to have set something off in Troy, and his hand started rubbing lustfully against Jake’s chest. It was clear right them that they weren’t going to get to see a movie again tonight. Troy might have been a very large and lazy guy, but he had the libido of a scrawny teenager. Jake turned to him, rolling his eyes, as if saying ‘here we go again’ - but only in jest.

“Want to take this into the bedroom?” the horny Troy asked.

Troy stood up, allowing Jake to unbuckle his pants for him, folding them neatly on the couch so that they could be worn again for work tomorrow. Then Jake removed his underwear for him. It was much easier to undress Troy in here, given how small and cramped the bedroom was with the massive bed they had bought to go in there.

Jake picked up the XXXL underwear from the floor; chuckling to himself at the memory of how excited Troy had been to finally wear them. Now the waistband was going in them already. But he threw them in the laundry basket anyway, knowing they had at least a few more washes in them.

Troy went ahead of him, his large heavy footsteps thudding as he trotted into the bedroom. It was as if an extra layer of fat had been added over the last few weeks. Troy’s body seemed jigglier than ever.

It was a life that neither of them had imagined for themselves.  Jake had never pictured falling for someone who looked like Troy did now; but he really had fallen hard for him. Sex was a huge part of their relationship - and Troy was more than gifted at that. But it wasn’t the only thing. This was something much, much deeper; an acceptance of who they both were, and needed to be.

“Do you want me to bring in your potato chips for after?” Jake called, seeing them sat on the counter where Troy had left them out for himself. He heard the loud creak of the bed as the fat man dropped his body onto it.

“Just get in here, already!” Troy called back.

Jake smirked, pulled off his shirt and unbuckled his pants; striding confidently into the bedroom for the man of his dreams.

Imagine having one boyfriend who loved to spoil and pamper his man. Now imagine having two. Two very kinky, very loving, very sexy boyfriends who knew what they liked. That was the enviable position Josh had found himself in for the last eighteen months.

He’d first met Cal at the gym. Well, he hadn’t quite met him. Cal had not shown any interest in him at all for the two years that they had both been going there. But something seemed to have changed when Josh had started bulking. If he was telling the truth, it hadn’t really been a deliberate bulk. He’d overdone it on the carbs during the holidays and ended up with a rather beefy, husky look that seemed to appeal to Cal. He’d taken him home to him housemate, Blake, who seemed just as taken by him. Now they were an entirely unconventional threesome.

Josh could describe their relationship in many ways. He was their teddy bear: big and cuddly, with plenty of stuffing in his middle. All that time with such adoring lovers had undoubtedly contributed to that. While Josh had started off on the chunky side, he’d now come to accept that he was more than a little overweight. Not that it mattered, being over three hundred pounds; the boys still loved him; perhaps even more.

Josh hadn’t been shy about his irregular relationship with two sexy guys. He’d tell anyone who wanted to know, just how lucky he was to be dating two models. Blake had such a way with blowing him off, while Cal could sit on his crotch like no one else.

Despite the cosy eroticism of their nights in, Cal and Blake had also opened Josh’s eyes to a much wider and significantly wilder world. The fashion industry was known for its crazy parties and the guys never shied away from taking Josh along for the ride. They would spend days thinking about what they wanted him to wear.

“His butt looks so cute in those!” Blake grinned, reaching his hand out and squeezing it with relish.

Josh looked at himself in the mirror and shrugged. The guys knew a lot more about fashion than he did, but this tailored shirt was a lot more figure-hugging than anything he would normally wear. He twisted and turned, seeing how enormous the stretched material made his love handles appear. He opened his mouth to question the sizing, but Cal jumped in first.

“And this shirt fits just perfectly!” he marvelled, putting his hand on the buttons in front and rubbing them, before lifting his lips up to kiss large boy.

“It’s just right!” Blake agreed, unable to resist rubbing Josh’s large back, where the material also felt a little constricting.

“I just can’t wait to show you off to everyone!” Cal smiled, lifting up Josh’s big arm and squeezing under his armpit so that he could see himself in the mirror next to Josh. Suddenly Blake was doing the same thing on the other side, although he was a little taller than Josh; both of them with a hand on Josh’s large butt and another sat lazily on his waist.

It was hard for Josh to comprehend how extraordinarily lucky he was. Now clinically obese and yet, these two incredible boys doted on him every moment of the day.

“We should take him out for food first!” Blake suddenly burst out excitedly.

“YES!” Cal exclaimed. “Tacos! Do we have time, though?”

“I can be ready in five minutes,” Blake shrugged. “What about you?”

Cal seemingly weighed up his options and then burst into action. “I’ll be as fast as I can!”

Josh chuckled to himself as the guys disappeared off in opposite directions. They were both so incurably crazy, he thought, smiling lovingly. But now alone once more, he studied himself harder in the mirror. Was this shirt really a perfect fit? Geez! His gut was starting to look like some sort of beach ball.

Despite walking in with the two guys on his arms, Josh now found himself sat by the bar with his beers. Blake and Cal were off on the dance floor, having a good time; but never leaving him alone for too long. Despite how fun and lavish these sorts of events were, it wasn’t a place where a guy like Josh fitted in. For a start, he was probably close to a hundred pounds heavier than anyone else here. Maybe in his days of peak physical condition he could have pulled it off, but now, the idea of getting up and dancing in this tight shirt made him feel exhausted. The guys still kept him in the loop though, sexy dancing while smiling at him, or winking cheekily.

A tall and handsome guy crept onto the dancefloor. Josh could spot the moves as he clearly couldn’t keep his eyes off Cal, edging ever closer as he pretended to be simply dancing. Before long he was right up against him, apologising for knocking him slightly and starting up a short exchange. The music was so loud, they had to speak directly into each other’s ears. He’d asked Cal a question and Cal had shaken his head. The guy had tried again, rocking his head back as if he wanted Cal to follow him. Again, Cal shook him head disinterestedly and looked away, getting back to dancing with Blake.

Eventually, the guy took the hint and retreated over to the bar, looking thoroughly disappointed. Perhaps he wasn’t used to rejection? It would hardly be surprising considering the fact that he had the face of an angel and the body of a Greek god.

“I hope you weren’t bothering my boyfriend,” Josh growled at the guy as he came up to the bar. He wasn’t afraid to go in all guns blazing to look after his guys.

The guy’s face set in a look of pure amusement, his eyes rolling down and up Josh’s body. “Boyfriend?” he spat in disbelief. “Dream on, Fatso!”

Josh felt a spark of anger and his fists clenched. But he looked around, remembering where he was. This wasn’t just a social event for the guys; this was their work. The last thing they needed was their boyfriend getting dragged out for starting a fight. He changed tactic, leaning against the bar and not caring how far out his stomach pushed from this position; in fact, the further the better. “Oh, yeah?” he asked with a grin. “See the tall guy he’s dancing with? I’m dating him too. We all live together.”

The guy scoffed as he turned and looked over at Blake. “Sure…” he laughed.

Josh simply smiled and waited the two seconds it took to catch the eyesight of one of the guys. He beckoned Cal over with a smile. “What’s up?” Cal asked.

Josh was thinking on his feet. He wanted the most passionate display of lust from his guy that he could get. So he grinned wickedly, pulling the hunky model into his massive body and kissing him sweetly, before whispering slyly into his ear. “I’m getting so horny and very hungry over here by myself.” He pulled out for a second, seeing how much Cal’s eyes were sparkling with delight. Then he smirked to himself and went back in to whisper quietly again. “I’m going to need you to take me home and feed me that cheesecake you bought earlier. Every last bite! Then sit on my lap and rub my big, manly belly!”

Cal looked like he was in a daze of lust and excitement. “You really mean it?” he asked quietly, making Josh smile with just how perfectly he had crafted his words to him.

“Yeah,” Josh nodded. “Don’t you want to watch me eat for you?” he continued whispering; seeing through the corner of his eye that the arrogant guy beside him was watching their interaction with a lot of interest, wondering what they were whispering to each other about. He considered what to say next; something Cal might find sexy; something that combined his love of Josh’s appetite and libido. “Don’t you want me to be your sex pig?” he asked.

Just as Josh had wanted, Cal’s hand swept onto his large belly, rubbing it sweetly as if it was the most precious thing in the world. His lips met Josh’s and he passionately kissed him as if there was no one else in the room. Josh sent his hands over every part of Cal’s body that he dared, determined to get the better of the idiot who had tried to belittle him. By the time he opened his eyes again, Blake was standing by them as well, looking on keenly at the spectacle. The music was so loud, Cal grabbed Blake and pulled him close so that he could be heard speaking. Josh couldn’t hear what was said, but he’d rarely seen Cal this animated. Within seconds, Blake’s eyes were just as wide, with a grin plastered over his face too, like he had just been told the best news in the world.

“How about we take our hungry boy home?” Blake asked into Josh’s ear. “Our little Sex Pig!”

Josh chuckled at the fact that Blake seemed to like this name too. But he wasn’t done yet. He pulled Blake in for a kiss too, making it just as passionate as the one he had shared with Cal and delighting in the expressions of shock from those around them; none more so than the jerk beside him. “Lead me home,” he smiled excitedly back at Blake; walking out and unable to resist raising a middle finger at the guy he had been talking to only a couple of minutes earlier.

Josh hadn’t anticipated how much his impromptu name for himself would stick. It sounded so sexy coming out of the guys’ mouths: ‘Sex Pig!’ If anything, he seemed to have found a way to make the boys even more fixated on him; more passionate and horny.

“Wakey, wakey, Sex Pig,” Cal whispered as Josh woke up one morning a few weeks later. He moaned as he slowly opened his eyes, realising that Blake was already sucking him off, down below. Then his nose caught the scent of the fried breakfast on the plate Cal was holding by his face. “I hope you’re hungry!”

Josh shifted and sat up a little more. He spread his legs, although Blake had to now lift his belly a little bit in order to get a good angle as he sucked him off. These mornings where none of them had to go to work were always the best. He swallowed the saliva that was rapidly building in his mouth and allowed Cal to place the first loaded-up forkful of meat into his mouth. He moaned in approval, making Cal smile even wider.

“Take him nice and slow, Blake,” Cal called down to his friend. “Sex Pig has got a lot to get through here first.”

Blake paused briefly, looking up at Cal and grinning almost wickedly. Then he turned his gaze to Josh and his eyes softened significantly. He bent down and planted a loving kiss on his belly as his hands quietly kept Josh stimulated below.

“How hungry are you?” Cal whispered.

Josh wondered how he meant. Was Cal talking about food, or the urge to come? In both senses, he was absolutely ravenous in front of these two delicious men. “I’m so, so hungry!” he nodded submissively, for there was something so wildly sexy about giving in to the guys like this.

“That’s exactly what we like to hear!” Cal whispered back.

“We can’t have our pig going hungry,” Blake added, rubbing Josh’s belly. Sometimes they did shorten his new nickname like that. But the word ‘pig’ was still sexy coming from their lips and Josh couldn’t help his cock pulsing a little in Blake’s hand.

“We’ve been chatting,” Cal began, taking on a more serious tone and feeding Josh with added purpose. “With us working a lot more recently, we haven’t been getting to see you as much as we like.”

Josh listened carefully. It was true that he hadn’t seen as much of them recently; certainly not together like this. Blake had landed a pretty sweet contract which saw him flying over to New York on a fairly regular basis, whilst Cal had been taking acting classes and landing small roles to build up his CV.

“Add your work into the mix and… well, mornings like this suddenly become almost impossible,” Blake chipped in, slowly stroking Josh’s hardness up and down.

Josh knew he would do anything for more mornings like these, and he gently moaned from the pleasure of it all. “What are you suggesting?” he asked.

The guys briefly looked at each other. “Give up your job,” Cal stated bluntly. “Let us take care of you in the way you know we want to.”

Although shocked by the prospect, Josh didn’t dismiss it. In fact, he rather liked the idea; having not been getting along with the guys in work for quite a few months now. They thought he was a show-off, talking about Cal and Blake all the time, and they quite often made cutting remarks about his weight gain since he’d been with them both; all borne of their own jealousies.  “Is that what you both want?” he asked, looking to Blake as well.

Blake nodded gently and bent down to kiss Josh’s stomach one more time.

“Okay then,” Josh nodded as well. “You know I’d do anything for you guys.”

Cal cooed happily. “You’re such a good boy!” he teased, feeding him more of his breakfast.

“Such a good pig!” Blake chirped, chuckling as he felt Josh’s cock give another involuntary spasm in his hand.

“This room is disgusting!” Marge complained as she walked into the lounge, the fourth week after Josh had finished at work. “I see you’re home again!” she grumbled, seeing Josh sprawled out on the sofa. She should have been grateful; he’d put on a t-shirt especially for her today.

Marge had been the guy’s cleaning lady since they’d moved in to their first apartment and she was incredibly fond of them. As far as she was concerned, Josh was nothing more than someone who rented a room from them, and she made no effort to hide her dislike of him.

“What’s all this now?” she complained, seeing the piles of take-out food containers, plates and bowls all over the coffee table. She was always nastier with him when the guys weren’t home. “Don’t you ever clean up after yourself?”

“That’s what you’re here for,” Josh replied, not even looking up at her. He’d overdone it this morning, trying to clear the leftovers from last night and now his tummy felt achingly sore. Blake had a food delivery coming in the afternoon and the space in the refrigerator was definitely needed.

“I’m here to tidy up for the Cal and Blake. Not for YOU!” she spat, stacking the plates and bowls anyway, despite her protests. “You’re just like my ex-husband. He was a fat lay-about like you! You should be ashamed!”

Josh rubbed his belly, not listening to a word Marge was saying. That pizza seemed to have got spicier since last night. “Can you get me a glass of milk, please?” he asked distractedly, hoping that that might settle things.

“NO I WILL NOT!” Marge spat, as if she was more offended than she had ever been in her life. She started grumbling at him more, but Josh simply rolled his eyes, heaved his heavy body off the sofa and headed over to the kitchen. As he opened the refrigerator door, he saw the cream cakes he’d almost forgotten about. They’d have to be eaten today as well, he realised, picking the box up and sliding an entire half of one into his mouth.

Marge was there again, having found a dirty pair of his underwear in the lounge. She had her rubber gloves on and held them far away from herself, balanced on the handle end of her feather duster. So that’s where they’d got to, Josh thought to himself. They weren’t his favourite pair; the fit wasn’t right. Even now, he could see by the wavy waistline how his body had stretched and ruined them. So he wasn’t all that sorry when Marge opened the trash and dropped them straight inside, as if they were a contaminated substance. Then she looked up at him, glaring, as if hoping for a confrontation.

“Disgusting!” she cried. “I think the boys will be very interested to know that you walk around naked! They paid a fortune for that couch, you know! It’s not for you to lounge about on all day long, like a fat, lazy pig!”

It was hard to keep his patience with Marge, but Josh always did his best, knowing how fond of her the guys were. Instead, he opened his mouth and pushed in an entire long finger of cream cake until his cheeks were full. Then he slapped his gut, walking off to his bedroom for an hour’s nap, knowing that his indifference to her would frustrate Marge more than anything else he could say.

Josh had eaten his food a little earlier the night that the three of them gathered around the TV to watch Cal’s soap opera debut. He’d had a guest role that he’d started eight weeks earlier and was only now coming to air. Josh couldn’t have felt prouder as he saw him on the screen. Sometimes it blew his mind that both Cal and Blake were his boyfriends.

“That guy was a complete tool!” Cal pointed at one of the actors on the screen. “He was trying to come on to me pretty much the entire six weeks I was there.”

“Oh, that’s HIM?” Josh asked disapprovingly, staring at the athletically built guy acting alongside Cal right now. He had to accept that guys were always going to try it on with Cal and Blake, but he knew enough about their tastes in men to not feel threatened. “That scrawny little shit had no chance!” he laughed as he saw the actor’s tight abs during the next scene.

“Exactly!” Cal smiled, gazing up at him. “Not when I have you waiting for me at home!”

The images of the actor coming on to Cal still stuck with Josh, even as the episode ended, and he found he wasn’t able to let it go. “I bet he couldn’t eat like I can either,” he cried, eager for more praise from his boyfriends.

The guys took a second to catch-on with what Josh meant; having to trace back the conversation to realise Josh was still talking about the handsome soap-star. “No one can eat like you can!” Blake smiled, slapping Josh on his large, rounded ball gut. “That’s why we like you so much!”

Still not enough for Josh, he pulled off his shirt. His gut had grown so much since he’d finished work. He had no idea how much he weighed. Once he’d surpassed three hundred pounds, the scales no longer worked for him. What did two models need measuring scales that went above that weight for? But his stomach was getting BIG! Very big! Inflating like a beach ball in front of him and becoming a spectacle that the guys seemed to love. He slapped it proudly. “This is what you guys want in a man, isn’t it?” he grinned. “Big, burly… a bit of a pig!” Geez, he was even turning himself on!

The guys gave him their full attention, just as he had hoped. “You want to see what really turns us on?” Blake asked, tenderly caressing Josh’s large nipple. His tone was slightly different to usual; more dominant and alluring, as if he was daring Josh.

“Blake, what are you doing?” Cal chuckled, as if worried how far his friend was about to go.

“Don’t worry,” Blake smiled back, pulling off his t-shirt and revealing his sexy body, letting the t-shirt fall to the floor beside the couch. “Our little sex pig wants to know. Don’t you?” he asked teasingly.

Josh nodded, his heart beating, and feeling like he was in for quite the treat. He’d sensed this coming a little while now. Blake had been building in confidence somehow; as if he knew something about Josh that even Josh had no idea about. Blake was pulling at his pants now, until Josh lifted his heavy butt up and felt everything he was wearing slip away. “Do you want me to get the…?” Cal asked Blake, getting himself undressed as well.

“Bring them all!” Blake ordered with a wicked smile. He sat on the floor, his face achingly close to Josh’s hardness and his fingers stroking along the puffy wedge of fat that had built up in Josh’s crotch, slowly starting to absorb the entire space. Gazing up at him, Blake waited patiently for Cal before he started; so powerful despite being so tiny in comparison to the massive guy he was toying with. “Who’s a good pig?” he asked teasingly.

Flex. Josh’s dick burst with harness; he couldn’t help it! He flushed red, feeling almost embarrassed about it, as Blake sat below him, laughing to himself.

Blake came a little closer to his cock, gazing at it as if he wanted to study the phenomenon. A grin filled his face as he chose his words slowly and with immense precision. “Big… greedy… fat… piggy!”

Josh felt his hardness weep, though he could hardly understand it. His hand reached for his own dick and he stroked it himself, as if needing to scratch some sort of itch. Then he looked across and saw Cal had walked back in, carrying a large tray of his favourite donuts.

“Oh, look!” Blake teased. “Piggy’s favourites!” He lifted one up and held up by Josh’s nose, placing a finger over his lips, warning him not to open them yet. All Josh could do was swallow the build-up of saliva in his mouth. “You want it?” Blake asked seductively.

Josh nodded slowly, unsure where to look. Blake was so sexy, and yet the way he was drifting that doughnut across his vision, he couldn’t help watching it swing backwards and forwards.

“Then you’ve got to ‘oink’ for it, piggy!” Blake finally demanded.

Cal jumped in, looking completely alarmed. “Blake, he’s not ready for that yet!” he cried cautiously.

Blake’s confidence didn’t falter for a moment. “You’re ready, aren’t you piggy?” he teased him. “Go on, oink like a pig for me!”

Josh’s heartbeat was faster than he had ever known it during their foreplay.

“We’re waiting…” Blake smiled, as if he knew with absolute certainty that Josh would always do what he was told.

Aroused beyond all hope, Josh looked from one to the other. Then, emptying his chest of air, he suddenly inhaled with a pig-like snort; the first quickly followed by a second, and then a third. It felt so freeing and submissive! Then, without a moment to lose, in went the doughnut, like payment for his services.

The guys were smiling and giggling to each other. “I told you!” Blake smirked. “This pig would do anything for us. Isn’t that right?” he asked Josh now.

Josh nodded. His dick was so achingly hard. He’d do anything to please Cal and Blake. They were his entire world.

Cal knelt onto the couch next to him, as if he wanted to have a go at dominating him too. “So if I told you I want all of these donuts inside your big belly, you’d do that for me, right?”

Josh finished swallowing and nodded; opening his mouth eagerly for the next. “He’ll do it for you,” Blake laughed, answering for him. He grabbed at Josh’s hardness and the submissive boy felt his whole body shudder with pleasure as he did; just as the second doughnut was being pushed in. He hardly knew what to do with himself and reached out his hand to hold Cal’s pert butt as he kneeled over him. “Tell him what else you want,” Blake suggested to Cal, egging him on to become more extreme. “Go on. The pig wants to hear it!”

“Joshy-boy…” Cal cooed sweetly as he picked up the next doughnut. “I’m going to need you to get bigger for me.”

“And by that, he means ‘fatter!’” Blake interjected, grabbing at the lard around Josh’s love handles and giving it a firm shake. “Much, much fatter!”

Cal smirked at Blake’s bluntness. They must have been discussing this for months, Josh realised. From the very beginning?

“I need it so much… I need my big, fat boy!”

Josh swallowed again and opened his mouth for the next donut. “Oink first, Pig!” Blake ordered, taking his hand off his hardness until he complied. Training; that’s what this was, Josh realised.

Josh looked up at Cal. Was he going to boss him about too? He so hoped that he would!

“Come on, Pig,” Cal whispered slowly. “Do as you’re told! Oink for us!”

With his greedy eyes on the tray of donuts, Josh inhaled again, oinking as requested and ready for more. The change had been so gradual over the years; the shift and alterations to what he was now. Here he was, being asked to hand over his entire body to the guys, and his cock had never felt harder.

Cal looked ready to explode with lust as well. Lowering the donuts to the coffee table, he picked up Josh’ large, thick legs until he naturally rolled over onto his back on the couch. Blake seemed to know exactly what was about to happen, for he quickly grabbed the lubricant and squirted it all over Josh’s crotch. Cal slipped his leg over him and sat his butt onto his hardness, already riding him as Blake passed him back the tray of doughnuts to stuff into Josh’s mouth at the same time.

Josh chewed and swallowed for him, feeling his fat shifting back and forth like waves from Cal’s grinding butt. Then Cal slowed, realising that even he would have to have a little patience. Josh would still take a little time before all the donuts were eaten.

Only then would he be ready to come.

It was a long time afterwards when Cal and Blake were walking arm in arm with Josh through the lobby of the grand hotel. The sight of the two handsome men was enough to make people stop in their tracks, but as they walked beside such a huge, monstrously bellied guy, the view became rather more of a spectacle. At close to five hundred pounds, Josh’s gut was everything the guys had hoped for. It stood proud from his large, fattened chest and was only now starting to develop a little sag. The guy’s ass had also come a long way; breathtakingly large and pumped with fat; Melting into huge, blubbery thighs and balancing below thick, puffy love handles that dominated Josh’s appearance from behind. That was, if you didn’t count the delicious roll of fat that bulged from the back of the boy’s head and almost stretched itself into the significant amount of fat that filled Josh’s neck and cheeks.  Sometimes the guys could sit for hours with their hand stroking Josh’s hair as he sat on the couch, caressing with a gentle finger over that sexy neck roll.

Blake’s job had taken them to all sorts of outstanding hotels, all over the globe. Josh had certainly had a taste of the high life and his body dripped with the evidence of it all. “I’ll show you up to your room,” said the bellboy, eyeing them with a little suspicion.

“My, my, my…” Cal laughed proudly as he looked around the room. “This is impressive!”

Blake was already on the balcony looking over the ocean view. The way the wind gently flew through his hair and the evening light captured his face, made Josh fall in love with him all over again; as he did with both of the guys, multiple times a day. “Room service should be here shortly,” he chuckled as Cal came over to get a look at the view himself. Then they both turned and watched the monstrous boy pull his sweaty t-shirt off and allow his flabby, over-pumped gut to flop out. “Mmm! I never get bored of that!” Blake swooned in delight.

Right on cue, the knock came at the door and in came another of the hotel staff, pushing a cart loaded with lidded dishes. He smiled like a teenager as he saw Cal and clearly recognised him from his TV work, but then his eyebrows rose and his face couldn’t help pulling an expression of slight disgust as a very obese guy was sitting himself down on the large bed; his shirt and pants already off.

“That will be all,” Blake stated, shooing the guy away with a wave of his hand.

Josh raised his arms to each bedpost, as he knew was expected. Then he felt the cold metal of the handcuffs on each of his wrists; Cal smiling with excitement. Blake tied the ropes to his feet below; a skill he was much better at than his counterpart.

“Well then, Piggy…” they smiled, each dramatically lifting one of the lids from the food cart. “It’s time to begin…”

“Your belly is so sexy!” breathed Alex as he rubbed Phil’s massively round gut with oil. It really did shine up like a bowling ball when he did this; making Phil feel incredibly big. He was back at his all-time highest weight. Three hundred and fifty pounds! He could hardly believe how far he had come. Although that didn’t mean he didn’t occasionally feel like that skinny twig he used to be, back in his early twenties. Over the last ten years, he’d gone through many guys, each one kinkier than the last, willing to help him grow bigger and heavier and fatter. But it had been a real push to get from three hundred to here; and the road to four hundred was probably going to be twice as hard. But at least he had his gorgeous feeder boyfriend, Alex, with a cock harder than cement, raring to see it happen.

“Grab my fat!” Phil suggested, always enjoying it when Alex took handfuls of his love handles and shook the mass of blubber to make it jiggle. Now he could feel his nipples bouncing and his eyes rolled back into his head. “Mmm! That’s it, babe!” he moaned. “Worship this fat gut!”

Both men were on their knees on the bed, although Alex was almost falling into Phil, considering the giant dip in the mattress he was creating. It made Phil smirk to feel Alex’s rock hard dick pressing up against his gut, rubbing against all those oils and leaking with arousal.

“I can’t wait to see what you look like after the holidays!” Alex whispered excitedly.

“Oh, I’m going to be a lot fatter after the holidays…” Phil nodded, feeling more aroused at the thought. “I’m going to spend the whole time eating… and eating… and eating,” he smiled, kissing Alex between each pause. “This is what ‘hog mode’ looks like!” he laughed.

“And, who knows…” Alex whispered back, his eyes wide with lust, “…Maybe dating such a fat guy will start to rub off on me soon!” he smiled, rubbing a delicate hand over his flat stomach where traces of a six pack could be seen.

Phil sighed. Not another one, he thought, grumbling to himself. “What do you mean?” he asked, already feeling his heart sinking.

“Well…” Alex continued, oblivious to Phil’s true reaction, “…I doubt I will be able to keep up this trim physique, dating such a greedy, fat pig!” With that, he launched into Phil with renewed passion. Phil simply pushed his head down into his crotch, determined to enjoy himself, even if he had just realised this relationship would soon be over.

“What is it about dating feeders?” Phil grumbled to his online friends. “One minute they’re content to fatten and grow you. The next, it’s not enough for them. They’ve got to fatten themselves up instead! The last three times I’ve had sex with Alex, he’s been getting hard over the idea of turning into a gainer himself.”

It had been a problem Phil had experienced over and over again. But he didn’t want to date another fat guy. He liked the contrast that made people do a double take. He liked being the fat guy in a relationship. He thought that was Alex’s kink too, but now he knew better. It was such a shame as well. He and Alex had clicked so well; he’d even started to think that the twenty-four year old Alex might be the one to finally settle down with.

“If you play with feeders, you sort of have to accept that they could always flip,” replied Harley; a guy from New Zealand who Phil had chatted to for years. Even though he was so far away, the five hundred pound man had always been something of a mentor to Phil as his waistline had expanded year after year.

“Not every feeder is like that,” Phil shot back sceptically.

“Oh, I wouldn’t bet on that!” Harley replied. “If you date boys with a fetish for fat and fattening men, of course they’re going to have a curiosity about getting fat themselves!”

Phil sighed; there was probably some truth to that. “So how do I convince Alex not to do it then?” he asked.

“You can’t. It’s his body. He can do what he likes.”

“But, being single sucks!” Phil grumbled back.

“Who said you had to be single? You should give him a taste of what it’s like to overeat and grow. If it’s not for him, he’ll soon realise that and get over it. Most guys are all talk when it comes to this stuff. He’ll probably run back to the gym in no time. He’ll have scratched that itch, and you’ll have nothing to worry about. Besides, it’s Christmas. You can’t finish with someone over Christmas!”

Phil nodded. That wasn’t such a bad idea. He remembered how hard those first few pounds were; the anxiety of giving up his slim body and the realities of embracing something new. So many guys had started on the journey, but so few had made it as far as he had.

“Look what I got in for us!” Alex smiled, unpacking grocery bags in the kitchen that week. “You and I are going to spend the entire week absolutely stuffed!”

Phil’s eyes lit up at the amount of eggnog on the table, but sighed disappointedly at the prospect of having to share it. “You’re going to need to get way more than that if we’re going to pack on as much as we can,” Phil lied. “Do you know how many calories you need to get down in order to consistently put on weight? It’s a lot!”

Alex smiled at the thought of that. “Alright,” he nodded. “I’ll head back to the store tomorrow and pick up twice as much!” He fell into his huge boyfriend, rubbing the guy’s monstrous gut with pride. “This is going to be the best Christmas. I can’t wait to see what we both look like by January!” Then he lifted up his small t-shirt and slapped his completely flat stomach, as if there was a fat gut he was impatiently waiting to see pop out any moment.

“I think you need to order in more than that,” Phil stated the following day as the two boys prepared their take out order. “You want to get fat, right?”

Alex nodded, clearly surprised that his super-sized order was being described as insufficient.

“If you want to get fat, you have to eat like a fat guy,” Phil sang like a mantra. “I’m ordering you the sweet and sour pork and some other things on top.” He smirked to himself, pleased to be teaching naïve Alex a lesson, and also providing himself with plenty of leftovers to snack on past midnight, when the lightweight would have fallen fast asleep.

Phil’s plan was simple. He needed to frighten Alex with how fast he could put on weight. The guy was only 5’8 and he had a fairly slim frame. It wouldn’t take much to make an impact. Plus, he could overfeed him so much, Alex wouldn’t want to touch anything fried or greasy for months after this week. Indeed, he chuckled with delight as he saw the boy starting to slow down his eating after such a strong start. He was sighing a little, lazily rubbing a hand over his bloating middle; his first real taste of fat-boy feasting. Phil chuckled at the sight, remembering how little he could eat when he first started gaining. He lifted a carton of eggnog and chugged it himself, smirking with superiority before giving a large, loud burp.

“Not as easy as it looks, huh?” he asked smugly.

Alex shook his head and burped up a little gas himself. “I’ll do it though,” he replied, looking at the large mountain of food in front of him. “I’ll finish it all.”

“I should hope so,” Phil nodded expectantly, knowing for certain that Alex would never eat everything he had been given.

Over the next hour, Alex nibbled away at his food and sipped often on his carton of eggnog and glasses of soda. He really was determined to finish it all.

“Don’t make yourself sick, dude!” Phil cautioned, feeling a little concerned at how stuffed Alex looked. “It’s alright if you can’t eat anymore,” he backtracked; not wanting to see Alex spew all over his couch.

But Alex simply shook his head, slowly eating away at everything Phil had hoped would be left over for him later. Finally, the boy threw down his fork, having cleared his plate. Then he threw back his head to drain the last of the eggnog. “I did it!” he smiled, needing to burp straight away. “My gut is so tight!” he marvelled, looking down at himself. Phil could tell that he was in pain, but the eroticism of it all was pulling him through; just as it always did when he was the one overeating.

“That wasn’t bad for your first try,” Phil conceded, not wanting to sound too enthusiastic. “It gets easier.”

“You mean, I’m going to get greedier as time goes on?” Alex asked eagerly, clearly excited by the idea.

Phil wondered how to put Alex off. “You bet,” he nodded. “This time next week I’m going to be making you eat twice that amount!” He’d meant to make the boy reconsider things. But, instead, Alex was smiling broadly, reaching down to his crotch and grabbing his boner.

“I’m going to be such a fucking fat pig in no time!” he growled lustfully.

For the first time, Phil started to think that the eager new gainer might just be right.

Christmas week went by with surprising speed. Alex’s enthusiasm hadn’t waned quite as Phil had hoped. On the contrary, he’d found himself having to buy in more food and eat what he could, when he could; there were no leftovers after any meal. It was every man for himself. Both of them went to bed completely stuff and woke up in the morning, horny and hungry for more.

“Huh!” Phil smirked as he came out of the bathroom on New Year’s Day. “I just stepped on the scales and I’ve put on ten pounds this week.” He looked down at his huge, fat gut and grabbed a handful of fat. “I haven’t gained that fast in years!”

Alex pulled back the duvet, welcoming his very large boyfriend back into the bed. “You look amazing!” he smiled cheekily. “You’re definitely fatter! I can see it in your face and in your belly!”

Phil’s cock was getting harder and he smiled in delight as his heavy body fell back into bed next to his boyfriend. “I think you’re right,” he nodded, having thoroughly inspected his body in the mirror back in the bathroom. “It’s quite noticeable! I actually look quite a bit different.” It was all so surreal. He’d waited years for a growth spurt like this.

“I think I must have been a good influence on you this week,” Alex teased, poking Phil in his massive gut. “Two greedy pigs together!”

Phil chuckled at that, but then he considered things more. He’d definitely pushed himself a little harder this week. Alex’s appetite had been surprising and he hadn’t wanted to be outeaten by a 120lb lightweight. “I think you might be right,” he nodded at last.

The two boys snuggled in to each other, getting hornier by the second. “I’m going to go weigh myself as well!” Alex suddenly jumped in. He stood up, trotting over to the bathroom with a hard-on that stuck out right in front of him. Phil simply sat up in bed, disappointed by this intermission. “SHIT!” called an excited voice from the bathroom.

“How much?” Phil called out, knowing that Alex expected him to ask and to show some enthusiasm.

“Sixteen pounds!” Alex replied, popping his head back into the room.

“What?” Phil cried sceptically. “Do it again. That can’t be right.” He stood up and followed Alex back into the bathroom and watched as he got on the scale. Sure enough, the numbers settled at one hundred and thirty-six; exactly sixteen pounds above where Alex had been just before Christmas. “That’s insane!” he chuckled. “I’ve never put that much on so fast!”

The reality was starting to sink into Alex; Phil could tell, just by looking at his face. “I can’t believe it!” he breathed. “Can you tell I’ve put that much on?”

Phil surveyed his boyfriend’s body. “Not sixteen pounds’ worth, no,” he stated, looking at Alex’s torso. It was hard to tell when they had both been constantly bloated for days. Then he spun the boy around to take a look at him from behind and was unable to stifle a laugh. “Um… actually…” he chuckled, giving Alex’s swollen butt cheeks a gentle slap, “…you’re getting an ass on you!”

Phil took a step back and tilted his head on one side, just to make sure his eyes weren’t playing tricks on him. He knew Alex’s body so well, and that beefy little butt was new. “You serious?” Alex asked in alarm, reaching around to feel for himself. He picked up each cheek and splayed them, getting Phil aroused, but also allowing him to see the extra softness that had crept onto the boys thighs. “I wasn’t expecting that to happen!” he pondered aloud, suddenly seeming less sure of himself. “I just thought I’d get a bit of a belly.”

Chubby ass or not, Phil was too aroused to pretend he didn’t want to fuck Alex. As of this morning, he was only forty pounds away from reaching the big, four hundred pound milestone! The lubricant was calling to him as he reached into the drawer and filled his palm, before slapping it into Alex’s crack and warming him up. “Time to get this fat ass fucked!” he growled, bending Alex over so that he could see his own, massive body in the mirror as he rocked and pounded away.

Alex had been adamant that he was going to need new pants and underwear now he’d gained a few pounds, but Phil did his best to dissuade him. He did not want this weight gain of his to be thought of as permanent; convincing Alex that he would enjoy the tightness of his clothes instead.  Alex would need all his clothes once he finally got fed up of the gaining lifestyle and started exercising to get rid of it all. It was a logical strategy, had Alex’s appetite calmed down a little as January went on. Some days Phil would wince as he saw the guy get in from work; his newly bulbous backside pressing tightly against the twenty-eight inch waist work pants.

“I’m going to feed my big, fat hog up so much tonight!” Alex grinned, practically jumping on Phil as soon as he could. He pushed his hands into the large gut and kneaded it like dough. “It’s definitely getting bigger!” he delighted in saying. It wasn’t an exaggeration; Phil had gained another seven pounds since the holidays. His gainer kinks were spiking in their ferocity, and all he wanted to do tonight was sit on the couch and gorge himself silly. “I’m ordering in pizzas!” Alex grinned. “We’re going to eat like pigs tonight!”

Alex had quit the gym. He’d told Phil as they were getting it on with each other, as if he fully expected the news to arouse the big man that his boyfriend was making another step towards letting go. But that was more likely to be Phil’s own mistake; he’d been too enthusiastic to fuck Alex’s beefier butt. However, it was so shapely and round; it was definitely crying out for a pounding.

It was another two weeks until it happened. It was the moment that Phil realised this wasn’t going to be just a passing craze for Alex. He’d arrived a little early after work, dressed in his usual workpants and shirt, but with a jumper awkwardly tied around his waist. “You won’t believe what happened to me!” he gushed with excitement.

Phil heaved himself off the couch and walked across, regarding Alex suspiciously. He could see Alex’s boner pressing up firmly against his pants. “Have you just walked home with that?” he asked in shock.

Alex looked down and chuckled. “I haven’t been able to shake it all day!” he replied, laughing in delight. “Look!” And with that, he pulled the jumper from around his waist and twisted his butt so that it faced Phil, revealed a large tear along the stitching. “I dropped my snack in work and this lard ass of mine ripped straight through the seam as soon as I bent down. It just blew straight through!”

Phil could feel his own hardness building. He couldn’t work out whether it was the memories of similar experiences happening to him, or whether Alex’s rock hard boner was doing it for him. The excitement was contagious! He could tell that Alex simply wanted to get fucked this evening. The guy was presenting his butt, wanting it to be rubbed and spanked. Phil did as was expecting, prising his fat fingers into the tear and pulling the stitching apart until he could shift Alex’s tight briefs to the side and slide a finger along his crack, warming him up. Delighted moans escaped the boy’s lips as he allowed it all to happen to him.

“I’m going to fuck my fat pig so hard!” Phil heard himself saying as the arousal built, slapping Alex’s blubbery butt as a show of his dominance over it. He reached to the front and felt how hard his boyfriend was. Nothing did it for him quite like a concrete cock. Maybe that was why the words were tumbling out of his mouth; promises of making Alex burst through more pants; shirt buttons popping. He could feel Alex leaking as he said it all. Phil had never felt like he had so much power over one person in his whole life. All of this had made Alex so deliciously submissive.

Phil’s friends raised their eyebrows at him as he was striding over to meet them a few weeks later. The fat in his gut was jiggling and rocking, with a new extra sag caused by the twenty-five pounds he had gained since he last saw them all before the holidays. They’d all known him since high school and had watched him progress from the tall, skinny chump he had once been, to the huge beast he was today; only another twenty-five pounds away from hitting the big four hundred! Over the years, they had unwittingly encouraged his massive gains with their sly comments about how fat he was getting; how tight his shirt was, or their endless shock at how much he could eat. But Phil’s weight had plateaued for so long; it had been ages since he had any extra blubber to show off, until now.

“Dude!” Jake called out, looking around as if he was momentarily embarrassed to be stood next to a guy with such a fat gut pressing against his overly tight t-shirt. “What the fuck?” he laughed, pointing at the slight flesh that wasn’t quite covered by the short material. Phil hadn’t even noticed, but he tugged his t shirt down with a deep chuckle.

“You’re going to get yourself arrested for public indecency!” Mike chimed in, before they all hugged and greeted each other properly. “Where’s Alex?” he asked next; perhaps expecting that things had ended between them, given the obvious, unattractive increase in their old buddy’s waistline.

“He’s parking the car,” Phil replied. “I didn’t fancy the walk from the parking lot.”

“You could have used the exercise though,” Jake chipped in, having slyly snuck around Phil to get a disapproving look at how wide his butt was now.

Phil’s cock flexed its muscle. This was all part of what he loved about gaining; the comments and the looks. Plus, if he could keep this recent growth up, he’d be an absolute monster by the summer!

“Hey guys,” Alex interjected, having crept up on them all. “Anyone need a drink?”

Suddenly muted and on their best behaviour, the guys all welcomed Alex politely. However there was an unmistakable interest as they looked him over. “What the hell have you done to your boyfriend?” Jake asked as soon as Alex walked away to get drinks. Mike started laughing too, as if he had been thinking exactly the same thing.

“What do you mean?” Phil shot back in surprised pleasure.

“Last time we saw Alex, he looked fit enough to run a marathon. Now look at his shirt. It doesn’t fit at all!” He pointed over at the boy who was now queuing by the bar, giving them a perfect perspective of his overfed, round butt cheeks.

As Jake had pointed out, Alex’s shirt was sticking uncomfortably against new, budding love-handles and perfectly displayed the slight tire of thickness that was beginning to encircle his waist. Phil couldn’t help but chuckle, seeing it from these guys’ point of view.

“Dude, you definitely need to go on a diet; if only for Alex’s sake. You’re clearly rubbing off on him!”

“You think?” Phil asked, pretending to check out his boyfriend to see what they meant. “I guess he might have put on a couple of pounds.”

Mike and Jake looked at each other. “It’s more than a couple of pounds, Phil! We’ve said it before and we’ll say it again; you need to start cutting this fat gut down. Otherwise you’re going to end up as one of those huge fat blobs who waddle back and forth to the kitchen. And, by the looks of things, you’re going to end up taking poor Alex down with you!”

The fat that Phil had gained in his groin really did come in useful sometimes. Right now it was hiding how hard he was getting from the descriptions of his future. When Alex finally came back and stood next to him, Phil couldn’t help putting his hand slyly onto his boyfriend’s butt, feeling up how soft and juicy it was getting. Alex smirked back, enjoying the sensation of having his fat felt up in public, and the two guys were getting hornier and hornier.

“Yeah, we’ve got some takeout from there a couple of times this week,” Phil commented, having done his best to steer the conversation onto food and eating as best he could. “They do amazing pizzas, don’t they?” he asked Alex for back-up. “You had a massive eighteen inch one to yourself, didn’t you?”

Mike and Jake looked at each other. “Jeez, is that all you guys have done recently?” Mike finally said. The two of them had kept quiet in front of Alex up till now, wanting to remain polite. “Seriously, Alex,” he offered in a friendly manner. “You need to watch out for this one. He’s going to make you fat if you try to keep up with his appetite!”

Phil pinched his boyfriend’s chubby butt. Comments like this were better than porn.

By the time Phil and Alex got back to the car, their hands were all over each other. They’d been wound up like a clockwork toy, and now their lust felt beyond any reason. For the first time, Phil saw Alex’s growing body as an extension of his own. For years he’d been fattening himself up, making sure he got greedier and greedier. Now it was spilling over, infecting others around him and putting a soft layer of flab over his boyfriend’s previously flat stomach. He was pinching it, grabbing and jiggling that fresh fat, getting both of them hornier and hornier. “This is what happens when you date a fat hog like me!” he growled.

Alex was loving it. “Just look at what you’re doing to me!” he moaned in delight. “I’m getting so soft all over! I can’t believe this is my body!”

“Oh, it’s worse than that, I’m afraid,” Phil teased. He kissed Alex and took his hand to stroke his face, before gently lifting the boy’s nose up like a snout. “I’m turning you into a pig!”

The Spring had thoroughly set in and Phil’s gut had never felt so big. It was as heavy as he had ever experienced. He grunted from the effort of lifting himself up and was increasingly surprised at how hard it was to roll himself over in the middle of the night, when he was half asleep. Whereas it had taken him four years to grow from three hundred pounds to three-fifty, he’d gained forty-five pounds in less than four months. It was as if the stars had aligned to see him grow enormous. He was stimulated on every level. He had a kinky feeder boyfriend very deliberately overfeeding him, but the thrill of watching Alex fatten was just as exciting. Rather than making Phil miss the old sexy body on his boy, Alex’s transformation was reminding him all about his own early days of gaining and how erotic it felt to be letting go. Add to that, the fact that Phil could feel his own body expanding and softening, becoming what he had always wanted to be. It was as if his fattening was snowballing and almost beyond his control.

Being so much shorter, every pound Alex gained seemed to have more than twice the effect it had on Phil. And so the sixty pounds he had amassed had transformed his body with rapid speed. Some days his large butt looked so big and thick, Phil half expected to see a little pig tail sprouting just above his crack. His chest had become flabby and Phil delighted in exposing Alex to the joys of his increased nipple sensitivity, just as a feeder had done for him many years earlier. The definition in his arms was gone and his cheeks were noticeably larger, altering his appearance, with a small double chin to match. Even his groin was looking puffier with only sixty extra pounds added to his overall weight. It was true that Alex was a little disappointed that his belly hadn’t grown as quickly as the rest of him; he was all ass and love handles. But it was definitely coming along and even spurred him on, wanting to achieve the look he was after. “Stick with me and I’ll grow a nice, big fat belly on you!” Phil had promised as they both gorged themselves into the night, feeling up each other’s fat and new growth.

“Mmm, you promise?” Alex would reply; his eyes full of lust. Then he’d open his mouth, ready to have something delicious pushed into it.

The clothes Alex had chosen for their trip up to his parents’ house, a few weeks later, were annoyingly concealing. Large and loose-fitting, they didn’t cling to him in the way Phil had been used to seeing. The t shirt was even extra-long, draping over Alex’s wide butt entirely. Phil knew why he had chosen these clothes though. He didn’t have the best relationship with his folks. Coming out as gay had been a shock for them, but then bringing home a huge obese guy ten years his senior and presenting him as his boyfriend had been another issue entirely. They made so many sly, sarcastic comments, Phil was secretly pleased when he’d broken one of their dining room chairs with his massive ass the last time he’d been there at Christmas. Now a new thrill came to his mind. Imagine how satisfying it would be to present the fattened Alex to them! He could show them exactly what a few months of dating him had done to their boy!

“What are you cooking for now?” Alex asked impatiently, with his nerves clearly building.

“Relax! We’ve got forty minutes before we have to leave,” Phil consoled him, briefly abandoning the frying bacon to kiss his shorter, chubby boyfriend. “A good breakfast will calm you down a bit. You just go and watch some TV for five minutes.

As they were leaving, Phil smiled to himself. His cooked breakfast had done exactly what he wanted, bloating up Alex’s stomach in a way that no other food seemed to do so well. The boy was also a stress-eater, taking down a lot more food than he had probably even realised. Now, rather than being loose, Alex’s t shirt was starting to cling just a little to the rounder shape underneath; especially in this sticky summer heat. His gut was definitely coming along, and now everyone was going to see it.

“Hi Alice!” Phil beamed as Alex’s mother opened the door.

The woman gave a forced smile but couldn’t help her eyes drifting down to his considerably enlarged gut, dressed to impress in a very tight shirt; a shirt Phil knew he could have the buttons straining on as soon as he sat down. His mammoth bulk was blocking the view of the person they really wanted to see. Phil waited until Alex’s dad had also arrived at the door and then he stepped aside, watching both their faces as their chubby son was revealed to them.

The shock and disappointment was evident, but more subtle than it could have been. They forced smiles onto their faces and then each went in for a hug.

“Three guesses what they’re whispering about in the kitchen!” Phil chuckled as he and Alex sat down in the lounge, listening to the quiet hissing between Alex’s mother and father in the next room. He was still grinning at the fact that the couch had made a satisfying squeak of strain as he parked his huge backside on it; making Alex’s mother inhale sharply and then successfully bite her tongue.

“They’re probably just talking abot me!” Alex replied, rolling his eyes. He’d been dreading this; imagining what his parents might say to him about his weight gain. “Did you see their faces?” he asked, unable to contain a small, unexpected smirk, and they both strained to listen.

“Your mom is saying what a little pig you’ve turned in to,” Phil whispered.

“No she’s not!” Alex chuckled. “You can’t hear anything; same as me!”

“Oh, I’ve got super hearing. Didn’t I tell you?” Phil joked. “Now your dad is saying what a fat butt you’ve grown, and how your tits are starting to sprout!”

Alex laughed, but his smile was heartening. It was the first time that Alex had seemed more relaxed about this situation. Ripping off the band-aid had worked well. The world hadn’t ended after all.

“Do you think they noticed how much fatter I’ve got as well?” Phil asked, triumphant as he looked down at how much his buttons were indeed straining.

“I’m absolutely certain they did!” Alex smiled, looking around to check his parents weren’t coming back in and then giving Phil’s enormous gut a pat and a squeeze.

“Kiss me,” Phil insisted quietly, knowing that a gentle fondle of his belly wasn’t enough for him. Something about this whole situation was really doing it for him and he wanted to push the boundaries. When Alex leaned in for a little peck on the lips, he received a giant, deep and erotic kiss instead, pulling out with a smile that lit up his face. “My fat, little piggy!” Phil whispered cheekily, giving Alex’s flabby stomach a squeeze as they both tried to compose themselves again. He’d done his job well; there was a significant strain in Alex’s groin.

“So… er, Alex. You look like you’ve been doing some bulking at the gym or something,” his dad commented awkwardly.

Phil rolled his eyes as he continued to eat the meal that had been prepared for them. He’d been wondering how the subject of Alex’s new chubby appearance was going to be approached, but this was a pretty lame effort.

“No. I don’t really go to the gym that much these days,” Alex replied with a surprising confidence.

There was an awkward silence and Phil could sense Alex’s mother urging her husband to continue questioning Alex about his appearance; it was her best death-stare.

“So… er, you’re looking to get back into exercising then? Jan’s son goes to a gym not too far from where you are. Apparently they do a lot with kettlebells. It’s supposed to be…”

“I’m not really looking to join another gym right now,” Alex replied.

Phil, sat up in his strong kitchen chair, no longer allowed one of the proper dining room chairs after last time; then he patted his boyfriend’s knee proudly under the table. “No, we enjoy our evenings in too much, don’t we, Alex?” he interjected. “I had so many recipe books from people at Christmas, we’ve just been working our way through those,” Phil lied, hoping to stir things up; seeing the corners of Alex’s mouth rise in amusement.

“You like cooking, do you?” Alex’s mother asked bitterly, glaring at her son’s repulsive choice of partner.

“Oh, yeah! I love it!” Phil gushed. “And Alex has been great, trying all the things I’ve been making. Even when I make a complete mess of things, he still eats it all for me. Not that you have that problem, Alice! This lasagne you’ve made is delicious! May I have another slice please?”

Almost snatching the plate off Phil, Alex’s mother cut a ginormous slice and unceremoniously dumped it on. It was as if she wanted to feed him up with cheese so he would have a heart attack and be banished from the face of the earth.

“Mmm! Delicious!” Phil grinned in delight as he was handed it. He took his knife to the thick slice and chopped it in half. “Here, Alex, you have this. You’ve nearly finished your slice,” he nodded, sliding the greasy food onto the boy’s almost clean plate; his mother looking on with silent horror and giving a quiet whimper.

“You were on fire in there!” Alex laughed as the pair of them got safely back to the car. “Did you have to make up that story about us going to a pie eating contest though?”

Phil chuckled at his own wicked sense of humour. “Did you see your dad’s face? I thought he looked ready to punch me!” He pulled out of the drive, waving theatrically at Alex’s parents who were still stood at the front door, watching them leave. The whole day had been incredibly erotic. It was hard to contemplate how arousing it felt to show off his almost four hundred pound body and his own, rapidly fattening boyfriend. If someone had said he’d get this much pleasure out of being a feeder, he never would have believed them.

“You went the wrong way,” Alex pointed after their sharp right turn a minute later.

“I thought we’d head in to town. I’m still hungry and…” he reached his hand across to the passenger seat and jiggled the building fat on Alex’s love handles, “…I think it’s time we got you some larger clothes!”

“I dunno,” Alex smiled back. “It’s so hot now summer’s here. I don’t plan on wearing a shirt all that often.” He lifted his t shirt up, revealing the fat wedge of stomach fat that had been building up in his waist.

“In that case,” Phil nodded, taking short snappy breaks from looking at the road to gaze at the beautiful chub that he put on Alex’s boy, “I think we need to get you some stretch marks to show off!”

“Oh, yeah?” Alex replied excitedly. “And how do you plan on doing that?”

Phil took a swift turn into a drive-thru. “No idea!” he joked, with a huge grin plastered over his face.

Weeks flew by once more. September the thirteenth was their first anniversary and the pair of them had taken off on a beach holiday to celebrate; taking down as much food and beer they could, whilst showing off how incredibly out of shape they were, on the beach. “Who would have believed all this would have come from you asking me out this time last year?” Alex grabbed at his own fat gut and jiggly nipple for emphasis. “Two hundred and twenty-nine pounds!” he marvelled at himself.

Phil nodded. Maybe that weight didn’t seem all that much to him anymore, but on the relatively short Alex, it make him look completely transformed! The flabby stomach and nipples, chubby arms and wide legs; not to mention his enormous lard-filled butt! Even his face was hard to recognise, so pumped full of fat it had become, with a large double chin and broad cheeks. “Here’s to another year of changes!” he grinned, leaning over and kissing his naked guy as they lay in bed together. Then, sighing in contentment, Phil put his hands on his own large gut. His weight had plateauxed for so long, he had started to think he would never reach that elusive goal of four hundred pounds.  Now he was at least twenty pounds over that, with his cock still throbbing for more.

“Move in with me!” Phil suggested, gazing adoringly at the chubby guy he could call his own. He’d been thinking about this for some time. “When we get back, I think we should live together. It’s about time.”

Alex’s response was not at all what Phil had expected. He seemed awkward at the suggestion. “Er, yeah, maybe…” he mumbled. “Let’s enjoy our vacation first and talk about it when we get back.”

Phil decided not to push things, but the lukewarm reception had thrown him entirely. Didn’t Alex want to live with him? He practically worshipped the ground his whale-like body walked on.

As time went by, Phil was able to pinpoint that rejected invitation as the moment things had changed between them. Maybe it had been going on a while by that time? Secrets never stayed buried for long. He already had his suspicions as he let himself in to Alex’s place to surprise him with take-out. The noises from the bedroom, the clothes scattered all over the floor, all told the story without him even having to enter the bedroom. But the one thing that he hadn’t anticipated was the size of the guy in bed with Alex; a skinny, drain-pipe of a man, seemingly in love with the rolling and rippling fat that Phil had adorned his boyfriend’s body with.

“So, you’re into chasers now?” Phil asked glumly, having calmly waited for the other guy to leave. He knew this wasn’t just a one-time thing. Alex seemed far too familiar with him for that.

“I don’t know…” Alex mumbled, sitting himself down across from Phil. “I guess I just wanted to know what it was like to be on the other side of this crazy kink. I’m twenty-five and fatter than I ever thought I would be. I suppose I wanted to enjoy all the benefits that came with that.”

Phil exhaled, knowing that it was over. “You know, if you’d have said something to me about wanting to experiment, I might have been okay about it. We could have worked it out; had some fun together! But, now…” He gazed around at Alex’s place, knowing he would never be in here again. “I just can’t.”

“You need to get back out there and start dating again,” advised Phil’s online friend, Harley, from New Zealand. “A big, sexy beast, like you shouldn’t be home alone every weekend!”

Phil typed in his grumbles and woes, having found the break-up with Alex surprisingly hard; the only consolation being that he had found himself to be something of a comfort eater; four hundred and thirty pounds of pure blubber, and completely single!

“Come on, man!” Harley continued, trying to bring Phil out of his despair. “You’ve got to get yourself out there at some point.”

Phil sighed in resignation. Harley was right. Six months was more than enough time to have spent sulking. “But I’ll tell you one thing…” he replied. “….I’m sticking to chasers from now on. No more wannabe gainers!” Phil was certain about that. There was no way he was heading down that slippery slope again. Last time, he’d opened Pandora’s box and had been harshly burned.

“So you ate it all?” asked Mateo, a twenty-two year old, sexy Spaniard Phil had met online. Tall and slim with a handsome face and piercing brown eyes, the guy was a dream to behold; the gold standard of chasers.

“Of course I ate it all!” laughed Phil, slapping his huge gut and finishing off his story. “How else do you think I came to be such a huge hog? Guys like me know how to push our appetites! That’s how we grow so fat and pig-like!”

Mateo smiled with lustful glee as he rubbed the big man’s monstrous gut. “That’s so sexy!” he whispered, leaning in over the huge belly to kiss his new boyfriend. “I’ve never dated a greedy piggy like you before!”

Phil grinned as the sexy guy started undressing himself for him. He’d forgotten what a thrill it was to have a chaser around to worship his massively overweight body. He stood up and took his t shirt off, kissing Mateo as they lustfully waddled their way over to the bedroom, feeling his fat being felt up all over as they continued to kiss. Then they paused in front of the tall bedroom mirror, enjoying the dramatic contrast between them both. Phil put his hand on Mateo’s naked, toned and pretty butt cheek; the part of Mateo’s body that he decided he liked the most; not just because of its slender beauty, but also because of the ideas of what he could do to it. The thoughts had plagued him since their first date last month and he hadn’t been able to shake them off. He was a changed man, as much as he’d tried to deny it.

“You know, guys who date a fat hog like me, often end up developing quite an appetite themselves…” he teased, running his finger down the beautiful guy’s crack.

“Oh, really?” Mateo laughed in scepticism.

“Yeah… it’s true! You might have to say goodbye to this cute little butt of yours if you want to date massive porkers like me!”

“Is that your plan?” Mateo laughed. “Lure me in and then fatten me up like a pig?” he teased.

But Phil’s cock was more than ready for action at that thought. Mateo had guessed his intentions perfectly! “I guess you’ll just have to wait and see…” he growled, pushing his huge gut into the delighted boy and knocking him down onto the bed. “Mmm!” he marvelled at the sight of the boy below. “After you date a hog, you’ll never be the same again!”

Josh shook his head, realising that the lighting wasn’t quite right. He lowered the lamp and tensed his firm, muscular body, admiring how the shadows emphasised all of his hard work. He smiled at himself in the mirror and lifted his cell phone for a selfie. Click. That was great! How many more followers would he have after posting this one later on?

Ever since Josh had been young, he’d wanted to know what it was like to be large and powerful. He’d sprouted like a beanpole as a kid, ending high school as that long, lanky guy who looked like a strong gust of wind would blow him over. That was when he started weight training, building his muscles and working out as often as he could. It had worked too. Now at the age of twenty-two, he finally had a body he was very, very proud of. He had spent the entire summer with his shirt off as often as possible. He wanted everyone to see those lean abs and pumped pecs he had trained so hard for. But now the temperature was cooling and, even with an impressive body underneath, it was hard to tell just how ripped Josh was with a thick winter jumper on. Maybe that was why he dropped the ball. Most guys into body building had an off-season during the winter and Josh was determined not to worry about it so much. He enjoyed his food over the holidays and even came to look a little better in his clothes, carrying a little more mass on his frame. But as January arrived, Josh gasped as he stood on the scales.

“195lbs?” he whispered to himself in shock. He’d really gained 20lbs since the summer? He marched to the mirror and examined himself in a way that he had deliberately tried to avoid over the last few months. He put a hand to his slightly swollen middle, rubbing the shape of it. If it wasn’t for that, he might even have preferred how he looked now. His pecs seemed bigger and his arms were looking great; it was just that meaty paunch and those damn love handles that were so unsightly, he grumbled. He knew what he had to do. He’d have to cut down his intake like he’d never cut down before. The thought of it made him feel grumpy. All those carbs in his diet would have to be banished, since he was clearly so susceptible to them.

Josh considered what was needed and sighed. It was his birthday in a couple of weeks, so he’d have to make an exception for that. Then there were also the leftover holiday snacks in the cupboards; they’d all have to be finished with first. Perhaps, he considered, it might be best to hold off on the diet for a little bit? After all, it was still the winter and there was no need for people to see his body right now. Once he had a shirt on, he looked better than ever and ready to take on the world. Yes, waiting another couple of weeks was hardly going to make that much difference.

“Want me to spot you?” asked Cal, the insanely handsome guy at Josh’s gym. He had the sort of body guys dreamed of: long dirty blonde hair, chiselled muscles and a cheeky, pretty-boy face. Josh almost felt sorry for all the broken hearts this guy must have left in his wake. He tried to play it cool. He’d been coming here for almost two years without so much as a nod from Cal before; now he was offering to partner up?

“Yeah, sure,” Josh nodded, laying down on the bench.

“Is this all you’re lifting?” Cal asked, looking in confusion at the weights Josh had put on for himself.

“I’m… I’m just taking it a little easier tonight,” Josh lied, feeling immediately emasculated.

“Mind if I do some adjustments then?” Cal asked, already pulling off the lighter weights at the end and adding heavier ones on.

Josh lay down again, hoping he wasn’t about to make a total fool of himself; not in front of Cal! He gritted his teeth and lifted the bar slowly. Somewhere inside himself, he found the power to lift, pressing it up and letting it fall again. Up and down he went; one, two, three… He was doing it!

“See, I knew you could do it!” Cal grinned, as Josh stood up again. “You’re pretty damn strong, dude!”

Josh smiled to himself, still feeling butterflies in his stomach that Cal was even talking to him. Up close, the guy’s eyes were even more mesmerising and his aftershave gave off such a sexy smell on his skin. “Thanks,” he mumbled back. “Want me to spot you?”

“Nah, I’m good, thanks,” Cal replied, stretching his arms as if they were getting tight. “I did all my reps earlier.” That was when Josh had expected Cal to walk away and carry on failing to recognise his existence for another two years. But instead, Cal launched in to a long set of questions about Josh’s training regime. “I’ve been watching you the last couple of months. You’re clearly doing something right,” he smiled, patting Josh on his shoulders, as if he admired his build.

Just speaking to Cal was getting Josh aroused, but now the guy was touching him too? He suddenly realised he may have to sit down soon.

“This bulk you’re on is seriously paying off,” Cal continued, now looking down at Josh’s body. “Are you about 30lbs up since the summer?”

Josh blushed a little from all of the attention. “Um…” he mumbled, remembering how annoyed he had been with himself for crossing 200lbs just before his birthday. “…I think it’s more like 35lbs,” he replied, realising that, to Cal, this extra mass was a good thing.

Cal’s eyes widened. “That’s impressive! I thought you were filling out your shirts a bit better,” he smiled, almost flirtatiously. “Have you tried these protein shakes?” he asked, opening his gym bag beside him and pulling out a brand Josh didn’t know all that much about. “These are amazing for guys who are bulking.”

Josh looked on with interest, happy to go along with the idea that this was a deliberate bulk, and not simply the result of carbs getting the better of him over the winter. “I’ve not used that one yet, no,” he replied.

“You should!” Cal smiled, handing over about ten sachets. “I promise you’ll have at least another five pounds on you by next week, and absolutely smashing that bench press!”

Pleased with all the attention he was getting, Josh gratefully accepted the gift and listened carefully to all of Cal’s advice; simply happy to be chatting to him. That was why, when he got home later that evening, he ripped open the first sachet and took down the protein shake, just as the pretty twenty-something had told him.

The next time Josh saw Cal at the gym, the handsome boy came striding straight over, welcoming him with a fist pump. The guy was so effortlessly cool and smooth, Josh couldn’t help feeling like he was back at high school, suddenly invited to sit with the popular kids at lunch. “How are the shakes working for you?” he asked keenly.

“Pretty good,” Josh lied. He hadn’t liked the taste of them at all, but he’d still finished everything Cal had given him.

“Yeah?” Cal smiled, pleased by the response. “Take some more,” he insisted, opening his bag and passing over even more sachets. “I get a load of this stuff from my sponsorship; social media posts and all of that rubbish,” he explained breezily, going on to explain the staggering amount of followers he had online. “But I’m happy they’re working for you,” he went on, giving Josh a cheeky little pat on his butt. “I’m always happy to help out a bro in need.”

As the two guys continued to talk, Josh became more and more convinced that he was being flirted with. Cal was so full on compliments and praise for how great Josh was looking, how much he could lift, and how his sneakers, or workout shirts, suited him.  Weeks went by with the continuous back of forth between them both. Josh had been given so many protein sachets he felt like he needed to show Cal that it was all working. Each week he was asked how much more he had bulked by, and each day the number of the scale continued to climb: 215, 220, 225… Sure, Josh had never looked or felt stronger in his life, but there was still that solid paunch continuing to expand as a result. It stuck out in front of him, unable to be hidden by all the t-shirts he owned. When people had noticed and poked him in his middle, he had told them quite plainly that he was bulking; launching into a speech all about the weights he had managed to lift as a result of his new regime. But as much as he tried to shrug it all off, Josh couldn’t help feeling that he was losing his way a little. He turned side on in the mirror, feeling almost pregnant, his stomach arched out so much.

“I need to start cutting,” Josh stated to Cal the next time the handsome hunk held out a load of protein sachets to him. “I tried running on a treadmill last Saturday and felt like I was going to throw up!”

Cal looked unimpressed. “That’s going to kill your progress with the weights, y’know.”

Josh pretended to feel cut up about the idea as Cal tried to convince him to change his mind. But really, with his gut growing so much, and even the elastic of his underwear reaching its maximum, there was no way he was going to give in.

Cal moved on, chatting about other things. In fact, they chatted so much that neither of them seemed to get very much done at the gym that evening; slowly heading off to the changing rooms as the place had emptied. Cal stripped down to take a shower, making Josh nervous that his crotch would give away how attractive he found him. He’d always avoided going into the changing room with Cal for just this reason.

Stepping under the water, Cal’s perfect body glistened and shone as if it was oiled up for a photoshoot. As hard as Josh tried, his eyes seemed determined to dart back and forth to him. That trim waist, cute butt and long, toned legs; all fine when Cal’s back was turned. But then it happened; their eyes locking as Cal soaped up his perfect body; both of them with a hungry look on their face.

Cal stepped out of the shower, striding across the steamy room, knowing exactly how attractive he was and not in the least bit ashamed of his body. Already his hardness was growing and he made no effort to hide it. “You know, I wish you’d reconsider your idea about cutting,” he stated, over the noise of the shower continuing to run in the background.

“Oh, yeah?” Josh whispered back, his heart beating so fast, he could already feel it pumping up his crotch.

“I’ve got a bit of a thing for big, rugged strong guys…” Cal grinned.

“Is that so?” Josh smiled back in delight, flirting as best he could. “Maybe all that protein has done me some good after all…”

Cal’s lustful eyes unashamedly took in all of Josh’s thicker body. His wet hand pressed against Josh’s bicep and then his other hand slipped under to unpeel the stocky guy from his tight workout shirt. Josh didn’t even care that his hard-on was pushing fiercely against the crotch of his shorts; he’d never been so turned on in his life. Then, all at once, the two guys passionately fell into each other, kissing and touching all those places they had longed to caress for so long.

“So you’re Josh, huh?” grinned an insanely attractive guy as Josh turned up at Cal’s apartment the following week.

Josh nodded. Cal had mentioned his housemate, Blake, but he hadn’t said how great looking the guy was. Tall, dark and handsome, with perfect teeth and a tight butt, Blake was completely different to the built Cal, but no less attractive. Josh realised at once that they must have met each other through their modelling experience. It couldn’t be a coincidence that two insanely gorgeous twenty-two year olds happened to be sharing this place. Unlike Cal, Josh picked up on the fact that Blake was gay straight away. He felt his body being appraised and the eyes on his butt as he walked by. He was getting checked out!

“I can understand why Cal is so taken with you,” Blake grinned flirtatiously, taking Josh’s jacket. “He’s just through there,” he pointed.

Already aroused by the first encounter, Josh’s heart was beating faster still when he saw Cal coming out of his bedroom dressed to impress. He’d made a real effort, with his tight fitting shirt, and he had even styled his hair in a new way; emphasising that pretty face of his. They kissed sweetly and Cal’s hands wasted no time in exploring Josh’s body. It seemed like the compulsion to tear off clothes was shared by him as well.

“So are you guys off somewhere nice this evening?” Blake asked, leaning on the wall and looking on with a little jealousy.

The pair turned to face Blake, with Cal’s large hand sliding straight onto Josh’s broad butt, feeling it up and making it impossible for Josh to think of anything other than how insanely horny he felt.  “I thought we might just have an evening in,” Cal replied, making Josh’s heart thump with delight. An evening in sounded amazing; nice and close to the bedroom where they could sneak off into!

“That’s cool,” Blake nodded, clearly pleased. “Want me to whip something up in the kitchen? I’ve not made my lasagne for a while.”

Cal gave an enthusiastic squeak and turned to Josh. “Blake’s family owned a restaurant when he was growing up. He makes the most amazing food! You must try it!” He turned to his housemate and nodded keenly. “Let’s have an Italian night!” he suggested, getting even more excited. “I can nip out and get that special cheese you always insist on.”

Josh offered to go with Cal, but the pretty boy convinced him that he would be back within ten minutes and there was no point. Instead, Josh was left alone with the gorgeous, and not so subtly flirtatious, Blake.

“I hope you’ve brought your appetite with you,” the guy grinned as he expertly fried off the meat and jumped around the kitchen. “Cal loves a guy who can eat well.”

Josh swallowed as the delicious smells were already filling the kitchen space. He hardly knew how to reply; Blake’s eyes were so expressive and coy, it was hard not to feel nervous around him. “Well, it certainly smells great,” he finally commented.

“Just make sure you eat it all up when it comes and Cal will be putty in your hands later. We… we sort of share the same taste in guys,” he smiled, turning back to continue frying up his meat.

Josh stared at the handsome guy from behind. Blake was a ten, for sure. Months of being single and now Josh had two insanely attractive guys flirting with him. What sort of strange, parallel universe had he slipped into? He could just imagine cupping those pert butt cheeks and nuzzling into Blake’s neck as he cooked right now. He took himself off to watch some TV in the lounge while he waited; all of his senses seemingly on high alert from the extreme arousal he felt from just being here. These guys had the nicest place. Their modelling work clearly paid well. He couldn’t imagine what the rent must have been each month.

“I’m back!” Cal cried out about half an hour later. “I got some pizzas in as well. You can’t have an Italian night without pizza!”

“Perfect timing,” Blake smiled, lifting a hearty lasagne onto the table, along with a range of other dishes that Josh didn’t even know he had been making. The guy really did know his way around the kitchen. “Dig in!”

Josh couldn’t help but think he was the star of the show. The two hot guys sat beside him on the small round table, watching as he tasted each item of food. He remembered what Blake had told him and tried his best to show a good appetite. Not that eating Blake’s food was hard. It was all completely delicious. But he also felt compelled to eat the pizza Cal had brought home as well. Each time he did, he felt Cal’s hand stroking his thigh, turning him on more and more as he ate.

“Blake is super into you!” Cal whispered as the hot housemate got up to clear away the dishes. “Can you tell?”

Josh acted surprised, as if he hadn’t noticed; which Cal seemed to find adorable.

“You really have no idea how much of a catch you are, do you?” he smiled.

Josh blushed, feeling his ego being boosted.

“Do you like him?” Cal asked cheekily. “If you were into him, there’s some pretty awesome fun we could all have together…”

Flustered, Josh hardly knew what to say. He’d come here to spend some time with Cal and now he was being offered his sexy housemate as well! But his awkward fumbling for an answer seemed to be all Cal needed.

“You do like him!” he smiled in delight. “This is awesome!”

“And here’s dessert,” Blake announced, heading back in and dumping a very large ice cream sundae down in front of Josh. “I made it up just for you. It’s my own homemade ice cream I keep in the freezer.”

Still speechless, Josh simply picked up his spoon, hardly comprehending the whirlwind of stimulations swirling around him; the eyes of the boys lustfully watching him as he ate.

Josh tried to ignore how full he felt as he sat down on the couch twenty minutes later. His shirt felt a little strained around his stomach. It was all he could do not to make grunting noises as he finally settled down. Cal snuck in next to him and changed the channel on the TV. “Are you coming to sit down too?” he called out to Blake. “It’s alright,” he grinned, sharing some subtle cue between the two of them, “Josh doesn’t mind. Come sit down next to him!”

Josh looked in shocked disbelief at Cal. Was this really happening? Was he really going to have some kinky threesome with these two insanely hot guys? But Cal simply gave him a cheeky grin back, silently telling him to relax and just enjoy himself.

The couch was a tight squeeze as Blake slid himself down too, there wasn’t room for him to sit back properly and he stayed there, turning sideways towards the two others. Josh hardly knew where to look. He awkwardly slipped his hands onto the back on the couch, then suddenly realised the pose looked a little overconfident and tried to go back, making the two guys chuckle at his shyness.

“Don’t worry,” Cal cooed, stroking the very top of Josh’s thigh and into his crotch, making Josh’s eyes want to roll up into his head. “You’re in safe hands with the two of us.”

“Very safe hands,” Blake echoed, turning his mouth towards Josh and stealing an erotic kiss just as Cal was pulling out Josh’s harness from his pants.

All of a sudden, hands were flying all over Josh’s body. He felt his shirt being unbuttoned and had to fight the urge to suck in his stomach as he saw how round and bloated it looked now it was uncovered. He stood up briefly and allowed them to pull down his pants as they too removed more and more of their clothes.

“You are so fucking hot!” Blake moaned as Josh was finally naked; his hand even rubbing the round paunch on its way down to his crotch; followed swiftly by his mouth.

“I’m so fucking hard for you right now!” Cal chipped in, stroking his own perfect manhood as he leaned in for a deep kiss.

The sensations were simply overwhelming. Josh had never had such an erotic encounter in his life. Even his wildest fantasies had never been this insane. He was proud that he was able to hold on for even a few minutes, before he came all over himself.

“Are you coming over tonight?” asked a text from Cal a few weeks later. “Blake wants to order in Chinese.”

Josh smiled to himself in work, feeling his hardness mounting already. These messages were hardly necessary. He hadn’t spent a night in his own place in ages. His evenings were always the same. He’d arrive at the apartment of the two guys, remove his shirt and strut around the place showing off his hulking biceps and turning them both on. Then he’d sit and eat as the two guys seemed to get hungrier and hungrier for him. Sometimes he would top one of them; other times he would let them have their way with him. But, whatever the scenario, it always gave him the best orgasms he’d ever had in his life.

“You know, we have a spare room here,” Blake stated coyly. He looked at Cal, as if the pair of them had been discussing something before he arrived. “Maybe you should think about moving in with us?”

Josh smiled at the offer. “I could never afford whatever rent you guys pay on this place,” he replied, looking around at the amazing apartment he had grown so used to.

“Who said anything about rent?” Cal laughed. “Just promise to walk around without a shirt all day and we won’t want a dime!”

Josh chuckled at the prospect. He loved how he was the plaything of these two wildly sexy guys. They were both madly into him, as if there was no other man on the planet. They loved pampering and catering for him. If one of them was kissing him, the other would have his lips wrapped around his dick. Sometimes they couldn’t even wait until he’d finished eating before one of them slipped under the table to start pleasuring him. He pulled off his shirt now and gave the boys what they wanted: a well-earned look at his large chest and solid arms. They moaned in appreciation, before Cal went down to suck on his nipple. No guy had ever done that to Josh before but he had learned to love it. He never knew how incredibly sensitive and erotic it could feel. Soon, seeing how much Josh was enjoying it, Blake went down to work on the other nipple, his hand slipping into his crotch while Cal rubbed against his well-fed stomach. How could he ever say no to sexy boys like these?

“What’s this fat belly?” grumbled Josh’s grandmother as he headed back to his hometown for the weekend. She was poking her grandson right in his stomach, with a face that did not look pleased to see him.

Josh rolled his eyes. His grandmother never had a nice word to say about anybody. Sure, he was looking a bit more stocky, but this was what guys liked. After all, he had two of the hottest guys on the planet swooning after him every morning, noon and night. He tried to distract his grandmother, showing her all the designer clothes he was wearing; stuff that Cal and Blake were able to pick up for him with their wild income. In a matter of months he’d had an entirely new wardrobe!

“I don’t care how much it cost,” she grumbled, unmoved. “You still can’t hide that fat stomach! You’re going like that useless father of yours!” she then spat bitterly.

“It’s nice to see you, too!” Josh chuckled, writing off his grandmother as just a miserable old lady. He looked up at his mother, who usually stood up for him whenever he went toe-to-toe with the old bat, but she was strangely silent. 

“I see Grandma’s just as happy as ever,” he chuckled as they retreated into the kitchen. His mother always kept a good stash of chocolate bars in the large corner cupboard and he went hunting for them just then; feeling strangely hungry with his usual routine disrupted.

“You know, she means well,” his mother smiled, watching her son as he rooted around for the cookie jar. “And, you realise, she’s not wrong in saying that you could do with losing a few pounds.” 

Josh turned to her in surprise. “Not YOU as well?” he laughed. “This is just a different look. Guys like a man who looks like he can handle himself.” 

“You can’t say that spare tire around your waist makes it easier for you to get boyfriends!” his mother scoffed. 

Josh chuckled to himself, but he wasn’t ready to tell her the complete truth yet. “Mom, you have no idea how completely wrong you are!”

For Josh, it was hard being away from Cal and Blake. But, judging by the messages he was getting, they were both missing him too. He looked at the clock. Usually at this time in the evening, he was busy in the bedroom with one, or both of them, having just eaten a hearty meal. He inhaled sharply. “Who’s for pizza?” he asked his old high school friends as they sat, catching up at a local bar. He’d grown accustomed to eating a little later when he was with Cal and Blake, and now he was absolutely starving.

“Easy!” laughed one of the guys as Josh began his food about twenty minutes later. “It’s not a race! You’re going to get indigestion, eating like that!”

Josh held back a bit. No one had ever told him he ate too fast before, but he was genuinely hungry tonight. He wriggled in his seat, feeling a boner coming. Normally he had one of the boys sucking him off when he ate pizza. Now just the sight, smell, or taste of it, made him feel incredibly aroused. At least he didn’t have to stand up too soon! He had much better stamina when it came to beer as well. He’d had more bottles than anyone else tonight and he hardly felt even a little lightheaded. He burped aloud, letting the gas out and making his friends laugh.

“That’s gross!” they laughed.

“Since when did you turn into such a pig?” one of them joked.

Josh simply smirked back. “A pig, huh?” he chuckled. “Would a pig be fucking these two hot guys every night?” he asked, turning his cell phone around to show off an incredibly sexy picture of Blake and Cal together. Everyone stared back in shock. They passed around the phone from person to person, seeming to regard Josh a little differently and were clearly impressed. 

Josh simply reached for another slice of pizza and enjoyed his moment of glory.

The evening ended and Josh couldn’t wait to get home the following day. Both of the boys had been so flirtatious with him by text, he knew he was going to be completely spoilt by the time they got their hands on him. Blake had his pants off straight away; sitting him down, naked on the couch while he worked on him. Cal was good at giving head, but Blake did it like he was born to do it. Josh lay his head back and moaned loudly, seeing an upside down Cal striding over to him. He kissed Josh from behind the sofa and then whispered softly into his ear. “We’ve missed you so much! All we’ve talked about is how much we’re going to treat and pamper you!” he teased, reaching his arm over and rubbing Josh’s chest and onto his stomach. “I went out and got you a nice, big box of your favourite donuts,” he announced, suddenly pulling them out, as if this was some sort of magic trick.

“Awesome!” Josh moaned, feeling intense pleasure from down below. He heard Cal open the box and pull one out, hovering it above his nose so that he could smell the sugary goodness. He suddenly twitched with a spike of his building orgasm from his blow job, opening his lips briefly and feeling the donut enter. He bit down on it gratefully, feeling the flavours fill his mouth. Donuts and sex: was there any better combination? By the end of it, he had no idea how many he had eaten. Blake had done an amazing job of edging him, ensuring that the final blow was nothing short of apocalyptically explosive.

Josh knew that his two sexy guys had him completely. “You’re all ours!” the boys would delight in saying to him as they fussed over him each day. They knew how they liked to dress him, what to pack for his lunch and the right scent to wear. He was their plaything that they couldn’t get enough of; and just the thought of that made Josh incredibly horny. He loved how he could take his shirt off and watch the tightening in their pants, or how he couldn’t even sit down to dinner without at least one of them coming on to him. And whilst Cal and Blake didn’t really find each particularly arousing, if Josh asked them they would happily indulge in some heavy petting together, whilst he sat on the sofa eating a midday pizza, thoroughly entertained.

It was easy to feel like the most attractive man in the world with Cal and Blake fawning over him each day, but Josh soon came to realise that other people may not quite see him that way. He’d made less time for the gym since Cal had started working out in the morning instead; plus Blake was home a lot more than Cal was, so there was always someone about to fuss over him. He was like an overindulged, spoilt brat: overfed, oversexed and now very under-exercised as well. But it was easy to lose sight of that. Being with two sexy guys felt normal; the quantities of food he ate seemed entirely reasonable, and the joy of having two others run around after him, felt incredible.

“Check out this shirt! Josh is going to look so cute in it!” Cal smiled, pulling it out of the shopping bag and showing it to Blake, who checked out the label and then grinned back in approval.

Josh opened his mouth to comment, noticing how damn BIG the shirt looked. Surely Cal had picked up the wrong one? But then he looked down at his rounded gut and thought better of it; not wanting to seem like a fool in front of the boys. “Thanks,” he smiled; his mouth watering as he also saw that Cal had picked up some more of his favourite cream cakes while he was out.

Josh looked at himself in the mirror and wondered how much he weighed now. He always used to use the scales in the gym, but he hadn’t been in some time now. His shoulders looked enormous and he posed in front of the mirror in pride. But as he twisted and turned, he could see his now very large love handles pinching, and the arch of his swollen stomach becoming the dominant feature of his torso. His pecs were large, but were they really pecs now? They’d become so soft as they spread under his armpits, and even his nipples seemed a little more pointed. He could even feel an increased bounce in them when he walked.  As he turned, he could see just how wide his butt had grown. Whilst he loved his thick thighs, he’d felt them rubbing together a little as he walked a few blocks to pick something up at work the other day. Pulling down his sweatpants slightly, he allowed his butt to pop out, picking up one of the cheeks and giving it a quick bounce. The thing wobbled and moved as if it had no definition at all, but was simply a large globe of lard, like its twin beside it. He’d really let himself go, he thought, sighing in disappointment. Never in his life had he imagined himself with such a large, thick and protrusive belly like this!

“Ooo! Look at you!” Blake smiled, walking past Josh’s room, fresh out of the shower, and seeing him gazing at his body in the mirror. “So damn sexy!” he marvelled; just as he always did.

“I’m not so sure about sexy…” Josh began, twisting and turning, seeing the enormous reserves of fat around his gut. “I feel like…”

“What have you got Cal for his birthday today?” Blake asked, suddenly cutting him off.

“A shirt he liked,” Josh replied, giving up on his previous train of thought. “And you’re still cooking a birthday meal for us all later?”

Blake nodded, smirking. “Well, technically, I’m cooking Cal’s birthday meal. But it’s really all for YOU!”

Josh looked at Blake quizzically. “For me?” he asked.

“You know how kinky Cal gets when he’s watching his big guy eat!” Blake laughed. “I hope you’re not going to hold back tonight?” he asked cautiously. “We’re going to make that guy’s crotch explode after he gets a look at you showing off your amazing appetite!” he smiled, reaching over and patting Josh on his large rear. He reached in for a kiss, sighing with contentment and then left to get dressed.

Josh turned back to his reflection in the mirror. He pushed out his stomach and raised his eyebrows. “Big guy?” he mused to himself; all he could see what how much of an overfed ex-jock he looked like: a large gut and dwindling muscle definition. But even so, a hardness had begun to strain his underwear. Just how kinky would it all get this evening?

“Do you think you can take some more ice cream?” asked Cal a few hours later, with a look of pure joy written across his face. His hand was placed of the expanse of Josh’s gut, rubbing the tightness with glee.

Blake lifted his head up from sucking Josh off on the couch. “Of course he can!” Blake laughed, patting Josh’s belly himself. “Our boy has got the best appetite going. Haven’t you, Josh?” he asked, smiling wickedly and willing him to indulge Cal’s quirks.

Josh had been edged to perfection tonight. It was all so erotic. He seemed to be noticing things more: the covert, knowing glances between Blake and Cal, as if they shared some secret between them. It was as if Josh was a puppet on a string; there to be toyed with and teased. Just the thought of that seemed to turn him on even more than usual. He tried burping to relieve some pressure and then nodded to Cal for more ice cream. But from the moment he started taking the ice cream, Blake went back onto his cock, working him to perfection just as the cream slid down his throat. He moaned and sighed with pleasure the entire time; stretching his legs out as wide as he could so that Blake could go deeper. When he did that, he always grabbed Josh’s extra thickness at his sides and almost seemed to unlock his jaw to take his hard-on right down his throat. The sensation was unreal, and all the while, Cal was spooning delicious chocolate ice cream down his throat!

“Get him one of those donuts now,” Blake beckoned to Cal, rising up; having just stopped Josh from coming at the very last second. “In fact, get him a couple of them…” he grinned, heading back down to gently work the guy once more, building him up slowly again.

Josh watched Cal race excitedly to the box of donuts and bring them over, and he smiled at the handsome birthday boy, ready to please him as best he could.

“I’m loving this big appetite of yours this evening!” Cal whispered, teasing Josh with a donut under his nose.

So full of lust, Josh moaned loudly. “I’d eat anything for you…” he growled, sounding as horny as could be.

“Oh, yeah?” Cal beamed back in delight. “Anything, huh?”

Josh nodded, his face full of certainty. “Give it to me, baby!”

Cal looked down at the box in his hands. He was breathing heavily, as if he could hardly contain his own arousal anymore. “I want you to finish this whole box of donuts for me!” he stated.

The pleasure from the blow job was building again. Blake was working him well. “Mmm, let me have them!” he begged, laying his head back and opening his mouth obediently.

As if a sudden surge of energy had filled the room, Cal stuffed the donut in without any care or attention. He pushed and prodded it in, hardly waiting for Josh to even swallow before he did it again. “Yeah! That’s it!” Josh encouraged, despite being barely audible with his mouth so full. He could sense how erotic things had just become and the feeling was incredible.

“Come on! Get it all down for me!” Cal whispered, reaching a hand down and rubbing Josh over the expanse of his stretched gut. It was evident from just his voice how incredibly arousing Cal was finding this scenario – in fact, all three of them were.

Josh grabbed the guy’s hand, holding it there on his bloated stomach. Cal must have known this would happen, this growing stomach on him; their ‘big boy’ to play with! But Blake was working him hard. He’d barely got the last donut in his mouth before he’d been tipped over the edge with no way back. He came like he’d never come before. The pleasure of the orgasm, the pain of the stretched gut, the love of exciting these sexy boys; it was all so extreme, and all totally worth it.

“Dude, what the hell is this?” laughed one of Josh’s old gym buddies as he bumped into him in the supermarket. He was patting him directly on his fat stomach, in a way that only fit, muscular guys seemed to feel entitled to do. “No wonder we haven’t seen you in the gym for, what? Eighteen months? What the fuck have you been eating?” he teased.

Josh felt his hardness building. He wasn’t used to anyone other than the boys touching his stomach. “Yeah,” he nodded, accepting the truth of the situation. “I got in a relationship,” he smiled proudly, as this explained his new appearance.

“What? Did you eat them?” the guy joked back, staring at the massive size of Josh’s gut. “Dude! Like, what the fuck, though?” he chuckled.

Now Josh really was becoming aroused. Sure, his t-shirt was a bit fitted today, but having someone marvel at his size was making his heart race with lust. He was what those two sexy guys had made him. It was all he could do to stand there and make small talk. He needed to get back to the boys. What he wanted was feeding and teasing; belly rubs and pats; kisses and deep-throating – he wanted it all! Fuck the waistline!

“You must be way over 300lbs?” the guy stated with shock, taking a step back to make a full evaluation. “350?” he asked, almost in disgust.

“No idea!” Josh chuckled, unable to resist rubbing his gut himself. “I gave up work to live with my boyfriends.”

“Boyfriends?” the guy asked with wide eyes. “As in, plural?!”

Josh looked down at his cell phone to see a text from Blake, urging him home so they could play with him. “Gotta go!” he smiled at his old buddy. “My dinner’s  almost ready!”

The attraction to Dillon was pretty much instant. Tommy scrolled through the pictures online and could see that Riley’s new boyfriend was insanely hot; athletic and a real ‘pretty-boy’ with his warm brown eyes and stylish hair. Tommy sighed in jealousy, disappointed that he was having yet another Christmas as a singleton. Now he was going to have to go to his annual holiday get-together with his friends and witness Riley showing off his new boyfriend. He thought about who was going to be there, realising that he would be the only one without a partner. Why was it that everyone was pairing off? And why was it annoying him so much this year?

“Come in!” smiled Riley, welcoming Tommy into his new apartment. “Take your shoes off, though!” he countered, bossily.

Tommy walked around, glad to see everyone and feeling relieved that he hadn’t taken the easy route and cancelled on them. The Christmas music was blasting out, although there were still over three weeks to go before the big day. Then he popped into the kitchen area, seeing Riley’s boyfriend, Dillion, in the flesh for the first time. Yes, he really was as handsome as all of his pictures made out, he realised. No wonder Riley had such a smug look on his face!

Dillon had clearly been introduced to so many new people that evening that Tommy could tell the guy wasn’t going to remember his name after they’d both been introduced. Instead, Dillon’s attention seemed to be on the great mass of food that had been left out for everyone. He held short conversations with people and kept heading backwards and forwards to it all, busily indulging. Perhaps other people hadn’t noticed, but being the only single person at this party seemed to give Tommy a little more time to observe things. Dillon really was packing away a tremendous amount of food; not to mention the cans of soda and beers that were bloating up the perfectly flat stomach he’d had when Tommy arrived.  

The evening was gathering pace and most of the crowd were getting louder and rowdier. Tommy drew back from it all, retreating into the kitchen area, where it was quieter. Dillon was there, still greedily dipping his hands into the bowls and grazing on it all that was on offer, completely unnoticed.

“So, do you have any plans for the holidays?” Tommy asked; keen for a bit of small talk.

Dillon didn’t look up. He simply carried on trying to fish out some potato chips from the bottom of the container. “Um… not much,” he replied. “I don’t really have any family. Until I got my new job, I’ve always worked over Christmas. So I mostly just enjoy the food at this time of year.”

Tommy nodded enthusiastically. He’d been passed from one foster home to another his entire childhood, so he didn’t really have the same fond memories of Christmas that most people seemed to have. “Well, I can see you’ve been enjoying the food,” he laughed, suddenly sensing that he had more in common with Dillon that he realised. “Pass me some of those onion rings, before you finish them all!”

Dillon chuckled and passed them over. “Dip them in that sauce,” he suggested eagerly. “It’s amazing!”

Tommy looked on with interest. Dillon’s fine figure and cute butt didn’t seem to go with his utterly ravenous appetite, and yet, the sight of it aroused Tommy in a way that he couldn’t quite explain. “So, do you always eat like this?” he asked at last.

“I wish!” Dillon shot back. “There’s something about Christmas that just makes me say ‘Fuck it!’ and let rip. Everyone gets fat over Christmas, right?” he grinned, taking another handful of spring rolls to munch on. “If you don’t start January with pants that don’t buckle, you’re not doing it properly!”

Tommy felt his arousal spike. There was something so sexy in Dillon’s care-free and hedonistic attitude. “Maybe we should order in some pizzas then?” he asked, half-joking. “You’re almost through all of this food.”

Dillon’s eyes lit up. “Yes!” he replied excitedly. “Do you know anywhere decent around here?”

Tommy laughed, surprised by the greedy enthusiasm of the guy. It was only then that he realised he really had been joking. But, having offered, he snuck off, away from the crowd, and placed his order at the best pizza place he knew.

“Tommy!” Dillon called out warmly as he arrived that New Year’s Eve. He held up his hand and they greeted each other. But as Tommy stepped back, he could see a remarkable difference in the handsome boy he had met just over four weeks earlier. The effect of the overindulgence had clearly gone straight to Dillon’s stomach, with a little rounded bloat forming in his midsection. They guy’s cheeks had puffed up, and even the tops of his legs and cute butt, looked a little thicker. “How’re you doing, man?”

Riley disappeared and left them to chat, making Tommy feel like he’d just walked in on a row. “Is everything all right with you two?” he asked, concerned.

“Fine,” Dillon replied, nodding his head unconvincingly. “Riley just doesn’t know how to get into the Christmas spirit!” he laughed, patting his very small, but solid, gut with glee. “He made me promise to go on a diet from tomorrow, so tonight is my last night of eating whatever I want!” He said it with such enthusiasm, he almost sounded like he wanted Tommy to be his co-conspirator on this, just as he had done by ordering those pizzas the last time they met.

Tommy smiled back. Something about Dillon was so sexy. The idea that they had their own secret mission to satisfy Dillon’s hunger, made excited butterflies begin to fill his stomach. “Well, if that’s the case…” he grinned, checking out his watch. “We have six hours until midnight!”

Once the holidays were over, normal life seemed to take its toll. Every year seemed to go faster and faster. Months whizzed by and before Tommy knew it, the days were growing shorter again, the chilly breeze foretold of oncoming winter, and the bubbling excitement of the holidays began to consume everything once more.

“So, are you and Riley thinking of moving in with each other this year?” Tommy asked Dillon. He’d been dating Tommy’s friend for well over a year now and it seemed like the next, logical step.

“Um… I’m not so sure about that,” Dillon replied hesitantly, making Tommy ache with hope. Each time there had been a get-together like this over the last year, the two guys had always come together quietly. There was an attraction there - Tommy could tell. They were both so alike in their interests, and had come from such similar backgrounds, growing up. “Christmas is coming. I don’t think Riley enjoys my company so much once December comes around!”

Tommy had to think for a second about what Dillon meant. In fact, it was only when the handsome guy rubbed his flat stomach that Tommy caught on. “Oh, you mean your holiday weight?” he laughed in recollection.

Dillon nodded. “Yeah!” he grinned. “My favourite time of year! I can eat whatever I want!” he stated excitedly. “Twenty-five pounds I put on last Christmas!  It took me three months to work it all off afterwards,” he explained, as if he was boasting. “I was starting to get a little belly and everything!”

Chuckling, Tommy felt that same secretive bond between them that had formed last year. “I think you can do better than that this year,” he joked.

“I plan to!” Dillon nodded. “I’m up two pounds since December 1^st already!” Then he rubbed his stomach playfully once more. “Just don’t tell Riley!” he chuckled.

“Is this something you do every year?” Tommy asked, in disbelief at the growing arousal he had about all of this.

“Pretty much,” Dillon nodded. “I never got as big as I did last year, though. That was a new record for me!”

The two guys hushed, spotting Riley heading straight towards them.

“What’s up, guys?” Dillon’s boyfriend asked, jumping in on them. He was clearly more than a little drunk. “Are you coming to do some karaoke?”

Both Tommy and Dillon looked at each other. There was no way they were they getting involved in karaoke. “Actually, Dillon and I were getting a bit hungry,” Tommy replied. “Do you want to come to the burger joint across the street with us? We’ll only be five minutes.”

Riley shook his head and shooed them off, having no interest in missing any of the party, but giving them both the usual light-hearted telling off for being so boring.

“We’re really going to get food?” Dillon asked as Tommy led the way out.

Tommy simply nodded. “Let’s see what you can do,” he grinned as the two men escaped the noise of the party and arrived in the relatively quiet tranquillity of the fast food place a couple of minutes later.

Dillon’s eyes lit up. “You want to see how much food I can pack away?” he asked, as if he was rising to a challenge. Then he rolled his shoulders back and stood a little taller, heading straight to the counter.

It was a good job Tommy was sat down, he realised, feeling how incredibly hard he was getting watching Dillon gorge himself. What was it about that big, greedy mouth opening so wide and biting into everything with such ferocity? Maybe it was the fact that this was their secret. How many people did he suppose Dillon had told about his festive hobby? Probably not very many.

“There are over 1500 calories in those shakes,” Tommy exclaimed in shock as he read the nutritional information. “I didn’t think it would be that many!”

“Nor did I,” Dillon agreed, picking his up and sucking it down enthusiastically. Then he sighed with satisfaction and sat back. “I love this time of year!” he announced. “I just get to be a big, fat, greedy slob and let it all go!” He lifted up his shirt and gazed lovingly down at the bloated flesh below. The sight was absolutely intoxicating.

“Well, you’re ‘letting go’ in style this evening!” Tommy marvelled, as Dillon picked up a fresh burger and started inhaling it again. “Are you coming to Hannah’s New Year’s Eve party again this year?” he asked.

“I think so,” Dillon nodded. “You won’t be able to miss me,” he grinned. “I’ll be wearing my fat pants by then!”

The thought of that stuck with Tommy all over Christmas. He’d been pining over Dillon for more than a year, but now it felt more extreme than ever. He could hardly get the guy off his mind at all. A fairly good-looking colleague had asked him out on a date at work and he had said ‘no’ without even thinking. No one seemed to compare to Dillon in Tommy’s eyes. Instead, he spent the time counting down the days until the New Year’s Eve party; picturing in his head how Dillon might be looking by then, and getting more aroused each and every time.

“Are Riley and Dillon here yet?” Tommy asked as soon as he arrived at the party. He looked around, realising that he was obviously the first to arrive. In fact, he had to wait over two hours before he got what he had been waiting for.

Riley stepped through the door first, followed by his handsome and yet, shockingly altered boyfriend. It took all Tommy’s willpower not to stare too obviously. All his expectations had been shattered, as Dillon’s brand new, chubby paunch stuck out proudly from a tight fitting shirt. It was the sexiest sight Tommy had ever seen! What the hell had he been eating to grow that so quickly?

Tommy casually watched from a distance as Dillon greeted the other guests. He hadn’t been lying about his fat pants; the guy now had the cutest, significantly broader and chubbier butt. Tommy imagined feeling it with his hands and longing for just that; in a way that he had never longed for anything before. Dillon’s overindulgence was written all over his body; he couldn’t hide it. Those larger, puffier cheeks were back, complemented this year by a small, but pronounced beginnings of a double chin. There was no denying what a glutton Dillon had clearly been!

Tommy hung around the food in the kitchen area, knowing that Dillon would soon be along. When their eyes met at last, the pair shared a look of unmistakeable excitement. “Well, well, well…” Tommy smiled. “Look at you!”

“Impressed?” Dillon grinned smugly. He looked around, as if to check that no one was listening in on them. He turned to the side and stuck his belly out, as is he was pregnant. “Twenty-four pounds,” he whispered. “Not as much as last year, but look at how much more of a belly I’ve got now, compared to last New Year’s Eve!”

Tommy was grateful for the opportunity to stare at Dillon’s body without reservation. He took it all in, marvelling at the softer curves around his love handles and the husky fullness of his chest. He inhaled, seeming to take in the sexy light muck of a freshly fattened physique. “December ain’t over yet,” he smiled conspiratorially, waving his hand over the buffet food like a hand model.

Dillon’s face beamed and his eyebrows rose in excitement at the idea. “I’d love to,” he nodded. “But I think Riley will freak out if he sees me eating tonight. We had a massive row about it on the way over.”

Sighing in disappointment, Tommy took a plate and started loading it up. He smirked at Dillon, letting him know that he was up to something. “Have you seen the garden?” he asked casually, leading the way and letting Dillon know that he was expected to follow.

The pair of them stepped outside. “It’s a bit chilly out here, isn’t it?” Dillon asked, rubbing his arms for warmth.

“It is,” Tommy agreed. “But at least Riley won’t see you eating out her.” With that, he handed Tommy the large plate he had carried out and shuffled over to the side, where they couldn’t even be seen from the window. “Get that down you!” he ordered, patting Dillon on his thicker middle. He’d had too much beer. It was going to his head.

“I forgot how much fun you were!” Dillon chuckled, taking the plate and greedily taking it all down. He moaned with pleasure as the flavours hit his tongue and he began eating with impressive speed; as if he hadn’t had anything all day.

Tommy took another ill-advised sip of his beer as he watched the spectacle. All he could do was stand there and observe his crush gorging himself on the food he had plated up for him. His confidence was growing, along with his spiking arousal. “I think you look amazing!” he sighed. “Riley is such an idiot for making you go on a diet.”

“Oh, yeah?” Dillon asked , patting his bloated stomach flirtatiously. “You think the belly suits me?”

In Tommy’s tipsy state, he felt encouraged and his tongue began to run away with him. “I think it’s sexy!” he announced confidently. “You’ve never looked hotter!”

Dillon looked to his side, to check that no one else had come out. “I think so too,” he nodded quietly.

That was all Tommy had needed. He grabbed Dillon’s plate and set it down on the table next to them. Then he burst onto the guy with the most passion he had ever felt in his life. He could sense Dillon’s lips parting, their tongues meeting for the first time. Tommy felt his hand being held by Dillon’s, having it positioned on the boy’s rounded stomach. Then Dillon pushed his gut out further, with all of his might; clearly wanting to feel bigger and sexier than ever before.

Tommy rubbed the sexy paunch with all the lust he had bottled up for so long. He pinched it and shook it, getting delighted moans of enjoyment from Dillon in return. Then he took his hand around to Dillon’s chunky butt and started feeling that up; grabbing at the softer, fuller cheeks.  Their hips were grinding together; both of them feeling their throbbing hardness brushing against the other’s. It was the most erotic moment of their lives.

“What are doing?” shouted an irate Riley from the side of them. “Get off him!”

Tommy’s eyes flew open and he stepped away from Dillon with incredible speed.  He’d never done anything like this before and the look on Riley’s face made him regret it immediately. More faces came to the windows and bodies arrived outside to see what was going on.

Dillon launched into an apologetic monologue, following Riley back into the house. Meanwhile, Tommy was left to face the harsh, disgusted stares of every one of his friends.

The following year had been a lonely one. It was surprising how quickly everyone had been to judge in a situation like the one Tommy had found himself in at New Year. Dillon had attempted to make it up with Riley and Tommy had given them their space. Only by stalking Dillon secretly through social media did he see that the guy had dropped all his winter weight with remarkable speed. He was clearly trying his best to make things work with Riley; which made Tommy feel like even more of an idiot. What had he been thinking, letting himself get carried away like that?

Instead, Tommy threw himself into his work. He got a new apartment and started to accept that he was probably best off on his own. He tried to push Dillon out of his mind, date other guys and plan exciting activities for him to do during the summer. Some things were successful; others were not. All he knew was, as the festive lights started creeping back up, he still felt just as awful about how things had played out last year. He stared up at the Christmas tree in the middle of town and sighed, remembering it all regretfully.

“Looks pretty, doesn’t it?” said a quiet, deep voice by his side. “It’s still a bit early, though! It’s only November!”

Tommy’s heart fluttered immediately at the sound. He’d know that voice anywhere. “Dillon?” he gasped, looking around fretfully for Riley. “What are you..? We shouldn’t be talking to each other!”

“Relax,” Dillon smiled. “Riley and I broke up…. Amicably this time! We just weren’t right for each other.”

“You broke up?” Tommy repeated glumly. “I’m sorry to hear that.”

Dillon chuckled at that. “I’m not,” he stated. “What about you? Are you… seeing anyone at the moment?”

Tommy shook his head and the two simply stood there for a few moments in blissful silence.

A wicked, playful glint came to Dillon’s eyes. “Don’t you wish we could go back in time to the New Year’s Eve party?” he asked.

Tommy nodded his head emphatically. Oh, the times he had longed to go back and change things!

“I made such a stupid mistake!” Dillon sighed. “I’ve been kicking myself ever since it happened. I wish I could fix things.” With that, he took Tommy’s hand, making him gasp with shock. “I went after the wrong guy. I went back in to try and make things up with Riley, when what I really should have been doing was…” he whispered, suddenly leaning in and kissing Tommy sweetly on the lips.

Feeling like he was in a dream, Tommy shook his head in disbelief.

“I know a great coffee place, if you want to catch up?” Dillon asked quietly.

Tommy didn’t reply; he simply found that his feet were moving; following the handsome Dillon wherever he would lead.

A smirk spread across Tommy’s face as he sat down on his sofa, snuggled into Dillon. It was as if his dreams had come true. It had been almost two weeks since he’d bumped into Dillon in town and, besides going to work, Dillon had not left since. The pair of them were entirely wrapped up in the excited bubble of something new. They seemed to click in a way that they both agreed neither of them ever had with other people before. The sex was incredible and the loneliness of the last year seemed to disappear entirely.

However, there was one silent worry creeping back into Tommy’s mind as saw the date on the calendar: December 1^st. He had to admit, the eroticism of Dillon’s annual weight gain was exciting him more than ever this year. But it had all ended so disastrously last year, he hardly knew how to bring it up. Despite everything, neither of them had mentioned the strange fascination that had originally brought them both together. It was the elephant in the room.

Getting home from work a little earlier that night, Tommy found himself cooking up a feast. If Dillon wanted to start putting on weight this year, this would be the perfect way for Tommy to show his support. But if it was all still too raw, Tommy hoped that his culinary efforts could just be swept under the carpet.

“Smells good!” Dillon grinned as he came through the door that night.

“I’ve cooked your favourites!” Tommy replied, pleased with the initial response. “It all needs eating,” he hinted hopefully.

Dillon walked over to the stove and lifted one of the lids. Tommy gazed at the guy’s beautifully pert and athletic butt, remembering how sexy and stocky it looked with so much extra fat by the end of last year. Now he started to hope, like never before, that maybe this year might be just the same.

“You’re spoiling me!” Dillon smiled coyly, sitting himself down, waiting for it all to be plated up for him.

Encouraged, Tommy filled up Dillon’s plate, feeling a spark of excitement as the guy lifted his fork and began eating. Pretty soon, Tommy was almost forgetting to eat anything himself, so captivating was the sight. As Dillon ate, he appeared to enjoy the tastes more and more; moaning with delight as the quantity increased. His hand started to rub at his tightening middle and it was clear that the boy was getting aroused by all of it. “I’d almost forgotten how much food you could pack away!” Tommy smiled.

“Oh, you should have seen me last year,” Dillon grinned back. “You have no idea how much of a glutton I made of myself.”

Tommy’s breath caught in his throat. The very idea of this excited him so much. “Maybe… maybe I could see for myself this year,” he tried.

A smile spread right across Dillon’s face. “Ask me,” he stated.

“Ask you what?” Tommy replied, confused.

“Ask me what you want me to do…” Dillon coaxed.

Tommy inhaled. “Will you… will you grow a little belly for me this year?” he asked shyly.

“A little belly, or a BIG belly?” Dillon replied excitedly.

Tommy blushed. “A big belly!” he nodded keenly; relaxing at last.

One by one, Dillon unbuttoned his shirt, letting his awesome torso be seen. “All right then,” he smiled excitedly. “Since you asked so nicely…” he nodded; patting his middle. “Wave goodbye to these abs…” he whispered flirtatiously.

From that moment on, it seemed like Dillon’s December goals were the only thing on his mind. He stayed up late munching on snacks, chugged down all the eggnog he could find, and even woke up in the night to take down more. It was gluttony on a scale that Tommy had never witnessed before, and it was all so incredibly arousing! Each morning, Dillon would set himself up on the scales, announcing his shifting statistics.

“It’s coming on so fast!” Tommy marvelled, noticing with delight at how thick the budding love handles on Dillon were starting to develop.

“It’s a regain,” Dillon stated matter-of-factly. “It feels like it gets easier and easier every year!”

“All that hard work, in years gone by, hasn’t been wasted after all,” Tommy noted with pride. Each night he would cuddle up to an increasingly soft Dillon, allowing his hands to explore the incredibly erotic changes that were taking place. But he also played up to it as well; taking his turn to overfeed the guy where he could, adding the extra weight that he wanted on him.

“I’m not giving you your present until New Year’s Eve,” Dillon said, rubbing his bloated gut after an especially greedy session before bed. The handsome guy looked like he could hardly move.

“That sounds intriguing!” Tommy giggled; rubbing his boyfriend’s maxed out gut. “But having you here really is the best gift I’ve ever had in my life.”

Dillon burped loudly, as if returning the sentiment in his own gluttonous way.

“Just look at that belly!” Tommy marvelled, slapping Dillion’s chubbed-up midsection by the end of Christmas week. “I just can’t believe how big it’s gotten!”

Dillion smiled wickedly, with the beginnings of a small double chin starting to show itself, just as it always did at this time of year. He’d kept meticulous records, knowing every single detail of his gain. By mid-December, he’d switched to his larger underwear and sweat pants had become the norm. But he’d also loved the feeling of his clothes shrinking as his body swelled with the winter chub. It meant that every single bit of the almost thirty pounds Dillon had gained was on clear display. “I’m such a greedy slob now!” Dillon proclaimed, grabbing at the new blubber and shaking it proudly. “Never in my life have I looked and felt this fat!” he sighed in delight.

Tommy bent down and kissed the new fat that had collected on his boyfriend’s stomach. Despite his pride in enabling Dillon to indulge himself so much, he suddenly felt a deep sense of disappointment that December was almost over already. It would probably take Dillion weeks to lose all this blubber, but the fact was, it wouldn’t be here for much longer.

“You want to know what I got you for Christmas?” Dillon asked at last, fishing out his wallet.

Tommy looked on with bemusement. What could Dillon have for him inside such a tiny space?

In his hand, Dillon held his gym card. “See this?” he asked excitedly. Then he reached across for a pair of scissors he’d left on the coffee table, snipping it in half and letting the two pieces fall to the floor. The guy seemed to take in the shocked and delighted expression on Tommy’s face before he spoke again. “I know how much you like this belly. So I decided to keep it for you, all year round!”

“You’re serious?” Tommy gasped, reaching out his hand to touch the rounded stomach of his boyfriend. “This is here to stay?”

Dillon nodded, admiring the way Tommy rubbed his belly so well. “It’s all yours!” he smiled. “Keep it well fed and it’s not going anywhere! Who knows? It may even grow a little bigger as the year goes on…”

Tommy knew how much that thought aroused them both. “I suspect that it may just do that…” he whispered, patting the freshly fattened paunch. Eating to the same extremes that Dillon had done this month was never going to be sustainable. But a prolonged, steady and consistent overfeeding was bound to have quite the impact as the months rolled on. “I’m looking forward to this!” he smiled happily, leaning in to thank Dillon for the best present he had ever had.

The following year was more than just a happy one. With a new career opportunity, the two boys had picked up their things and headed far away from the city. When the warm summer months had come, Dillon had proudly showed off the rounded stomach he had grown. It seemed to be setting in well, firming up and looking all the more permanent. Slowly, inch-by-inch, his greedy appetite was catching up to him. His chunky butt and the tops of his legs had packed on more mass, giving him the appearance of someone who had always been overweight. Moving to a new town had helped as well. Somehow allowing Dillon to be his true self, not having to deal with the expectations of people around him; those who only knew him as the fit jock he used to be.

“Look at these Christmas recipes I found!” Dillon called out. He passed his cell phone over for Tommy to see. “Pretty nice, huh?”

Tommy nodded, looking only at the list of ingredients. There was so much butter - it was perfect! “I hope this means you’re keeping up with your Christmas tradition this year?” he asked; wickedly rubbing the firm pot belly Dillon had amassed over the last year. It was almost hard to believe that the handsome boy had been over seventy pounds lighter this time last year.

“Of course!” Dillon smiled back, pushing out his gut to make it appear bigger. “You’ve had your fun feeding me up all year. But December is my time to let rip!”

Leaning in, Tommy kissed his boyfriend passionately. He simply couldn’t wait to see what would happen next. Dillon’s love handles were starting to push out so much recently. What would become of them after such massive overindulgence these next few weeks? “I’ll get your sweat pants ready!” he chuckled.

“What do you want for Christmas this year?” Dillon asked next, sat in the chair, having his deepening belly button fingered and played with.

“I was kind of hoping for the same thing I had last year…” Tommy chuckled; looking keenly over at Dillon to gauge his reaction.

It seemed to be the exact answer that Dillon had been looking for. He grinned excitedly. “You’re going to turn me into such a fatty!” he sighed in resignation.

“You bet I am!” Tommy laughed.

“Well, if that’s what my baby wants…” Dillon nodded with enthusiasm, pushing out the buttons on his shirt until one of them popped with ease, “…then that’s exactly what he’ll get!”

The future didn’t seem so scary anymore. Tommy could picture each Christmas that lay ahead; each one spent with an ever swelling and gluttonous Dillon by his side; the huge gut that would fill his lap and the massive double chin that would come along for the ride. He simply couldn’t wait.

“Are you hungry?” he asked.

“Always!” Dillon replied; greedily licking his lips and excited to see just what Tommy would be serving up to him next.

Ben had always been told by his dad that, out of all of his sons, he was the one most like him. Ben was never going to be the best judge of whether he was right or not; he hardly knew any of his half-brothers; all scattered throughout the country. “You’re just like how I used to be when I was your age!” his dad marvelled, as they both sat eating a greasy kebab and double cheeseburger in the front of the car.

Ben been studying at college for a couple of months by this point, but he had always loved it when his dad came to visit. They shared the same love of food and a capacity to eat that Ben had never seen in anyone else - other than himself and his father. His mother hadn’t liked it. She’d always warned him that if he hung around with his dad too much, he’d end up looking like him; 6’4 and probably close to 500lb. His dad had said pretty much the same to him as he laughed at how they always chose the exact same foods on whichever menu they were ordering off. “Just enjoy eating whatever you want while you can!” he laughed, patting his own large stomach which was rubbing against the bottom of his steering wheel. “I started putting on weight when I was not too much older than you!”

Ben shrugged. He was tall like his dad, broad and muscular, but he wasn’t carrying any sizeable amount of fat. Growing up, he’d played rugby, rather than football; supported by his dad who had always done the same. It was true in many ways that their lives had been similar, but Ben could hardly believe that he would turn into such a mass of fat someday. He’d curb his eating habits before he would let that happen! Not that being such a size had impacted on his dad’s sex life at all. He’d managed to father nine children with varying beautiful women he’d married over the years.

“Just remember, when it happens, don’t get all upset about it, or lose any confidence. If you make out that you love your body, women are going to love it as well!” his father stated confidently.

“Is that how you’re currently shacked up with a woman half your age?” Ben joked. He’d noticed over the last ten years that each of his dad’s girlfriends seemed to be getting younger and more attractive as time wore on.

His dad smirked and nodded. “You bet it is!” he laughed. “There are plenty of women who love a real man out there!”

Ben laughed, but scowled at the idea that everyone believed he was going to end up just like his super-sized father; shaking his head in scepticism. Sure, he ate loads, but he also played too much sport to get out of shape. People had always been surprised at how heavy he really was; he certainly didn’t look the 230lbs that the scale said he was. But he was solid, overfed and muscular; perfect for rugby. College had been an absolute dream for getting some appreciation for his body. He found that he could pick up girls so easily and there was even a skinny gay guy across the hall who could offer a pretty decent blow job on occasion; when it was needed.

It wasn’t until Ben’s second year that he started to notice any changes in his body, and even then it was only because his pants struggled to fit one morning. It had been a heavy night of drinking with the other rugby guys and he’d assumed on that occasion that he was still a little bloated. However, over the coming days and weeks, Ben could see that he was getting thicker. His powerful core muscles still showed through, but it was as if his stomach was beginning to arch outwards, thickening him in his middle. It wasn’t a bad look, he shrugged. He’d never been a pretty boy, so to speak. He was built for brute strength and this sort of shape definitely gave that impression; like some sort of power-lifter.

Being on a fairly lean college rugby team, it wasn’t easy to feel like the ‘big guy’ of the pack. That was something Ben had always enjoyed, even when he was younger and at least a foot taller than everyone else. In rugby, the guys craved mass; which Ben definitely had. Even with a stouter middle, he was still the one the other guys looked to enviously, as well as the one who never went home on his own after a night out.

“You need to drop a few pounds ready for the spring,” the coach stated as Ben returned to college for his final semester.

“Excuse me?” Ben replied indignantly, not in the least bit impressed.

“You’re looking too bulky,” the coach clarified, giving his own middle a quick burst of pats to explain his point. “You need to do more cardio.”

Ben looked down at his stomach.  He knew it had been growing over the winter months, but he hardly saw that as being bad for his game. “I play prop. What the fuck do I want to lean down for?” he asked defiantly.

“For your fitness,” the coach argued back. “You’re an amazing player, but a bit of cardio will be good for you.”

Ben scoffed at that. “Fitness?” he laughed. “I could have any one of those guys down on the floor without even having to think about it!” He firmly slapped his gut once to make his point. “Fucking fitness?” he grumbled, realising how little coach actually knew about the game. When you had a guy, built like Ben, you didn’t try to make him a better runner; you fed him up and sent him out there to destroy the other team. What a fucking idiot!

Clicking through the pictures he’d been tagged in from the night before, Ben couldn’t help but feel superior. All of the other guys seemed so puny in comparison to him. His biceps looked absolutely enormous in the short-sleeved shirt he had worn and, in the later pictures, he’d also picked up some girl who was looking tiny underneath his massive bulk. Even on the pictures where his gut was starting to show, Ben grinned smugly to himself. He looked like a beast! Even the big guys on security had looked at him as if they didn’t fancy getting into an argument with him. He’d had so many beers by the end of the evening and still didn’t look in the least bit drunk. While the other guys were struggling to put one foot in front of the other, he’d been back here, fucking that hot girl to perfection.

All this turned Ben on so much to think about. He considered calling over Jamie, the gay guy, who had lived opposite to him in halls during his first year. However, the last time he’d done that he’d noticed that Jamie had packed on a little chub. He’d lost that twink-like look and his butt had grown a little too thick. That had been quite a turn off, if he was being honest.

In the blink of an eye, Ben’s undergraduate course was done. The rugby team coach had been only too glad to see him leave at the end of his third year. With ever decreasing respect for his decisions, Ben had made his dislike more than clear. But as Ben decided to head to a different college for his masters, he’d headed straight off to sign up for the new team, where the new coach had, quite rightly, swooned over his height and bulk.

“What weight are you?” the guy asked, after seeing how easily Ben had crushed one of the guys during try-outs.

Ben shrugged. He had no idea. He’d been packing on such a large combination of muscle and fat in the last two years; it was hard to know. All he could say was that he now needed at least a XXL t-shirt, and up to XXXL in some places.

“We definitely need a guy like you on the team!” he nodded, looking at Ben’s thickness with awe.

When Ben’s previous coach had told him to lose a few pounds, it had made him want to defiantly eat whatever the fuck he wanted. But now he had a coach who saw the benefits of such a big guy on the team, it seemed to have much the same effect.

“Three cheeseburgers as well?” asked Ben’s dad as he came to see his son at his new college. He handed over everything his son had asked for as they parked up outside the restaurant and ate, just as they always did during these catch ups. Then he would proceed to update Ben on all of his half-brothers; throwing out their names like they actually meant something to Ben. “Harley got a job with a law firm in Boston and Dave has just qualified in medicine,” he rambled. “Like you, they’re both taking after their old man in the looks department.”

Ben rolled his eyes. His dad always mentioned how much weight he was putting on every time he stopped by. “I’m big because I play rugby,” he shot back irritably.

“No,” his dad laughed. “You’re big because you take after me,” he went on, poking a finger into the softest part of Ben’s stomach, just beneath the line of his belly button. “You can’t tell me that’s muscle! You’re bigger than I was at your age!”

Ben looked down at his body and across to his father’s. He could see how similar their builds were; how much his stomach was building up in the same ratio that his dad carried his weight; the thick thighs and broad shoulders. “You also already had three kids by three different women by the time you were my age!” Ben threw back irritably, trying to take the spotlight off himself.

It worked. His dad rubbed the back of his head anxiously. “Yeah… about that,” he mumbled.

Ben sighed as he took another mouthful of his burger. “Not again?” he asked in frustration. “Seriously? You’re telling me you’re having another one? Really, dad? Ten children!”

“Well, obviously we didn’t plan it,” the large man shot back. “Gina just…”

“Gina? I thought you were with Kelly? Isn’t Gina, Kelly’s sister?” Then he sighed in annoyance. His dad’s life was such a mess; a glorified soap-opera. The guy seriously needed to keep it in his pants. Still, you had to admire his skills with the ladies. Even at over 500lbs he was still getting more sex than he could handle.

After graduating a second time, Ben settled in to a comfortable job and enjoyed the freedom of having his own, larger place to himself. It was a completely fresh start and a new life, far away from where he had grown up. But without his sports events to train for, Ben could feel his weight climbing steadily higher and higher. That meaty stomach was growing at a pace and he’d had to buy special underwear; not only because of the size he now needed, but also because of the painful rubbing he could get between his thighs. Then, when he’d broken his chair in work, he realised that he needed to find some sort of balance again. He’d started by joining a gym and attacking the weights with a ferocity that he had always had within him. It didn’t take long to get his old strength back; putting on muscle had always been so easy because of the sheer quantities of food he always ate. It did mean, however, that rather than losing weight, he was actually putting more on. Muscle weighed considerably more than fat, Ben reasoned as he stepped on the scale for the first time in years. Even though he was tall, he couldn’t really weigh 340lbs, could he?

A little internet search told Ben that there was actually a rugby club about a forty minute drive across the city. That was exactly what he needed. He had all this mass and strength with no real purpose for it. He missed showing off his size and knocking guys down with ease; that look he’d get whenever the opposing side saw him; it was pure gold.

“Ben?” asked one of the guys on that first training night. “Is that you?”

A tall and handsome guy was looking at Ben inquisitively, stepping forwards. “Mike!” he smiled, recognising him straight away. “What a small world, huh?” he laughed, hardly believing that someone from his hometown had ended up here as well. Then they spent some time reminiscing about high school and playing rugby for the same team at weekends.

It was clear that knowing Mike was a huge boost to Ben’s status on the team. Guys who had looked at him a little warily to start with, were now chatting to him as if he was one of the gang. Rugby had always been that way. It was like a tiny version of high school, with its popular crowd and everyone else on the periphery. Mike, it seemed, was very much in the center of it all. He had a fun personality and was one of the best players. But he was also naturally handsome, broad, yet slim, and looked how everyone else secretly wished they looked too. Ben couldn’t help but notice that above those long legs, sat a pert, tight ass that even he found hard to keep his eyes off. Over the coming weeks, he learned that Mike worked as a firefighter and had a girlfriend who also did part-time modelling; that was something the guys always jealously grumbled about.

“You did really well tonight,” Mike smiled, patting Ben on his big, wide butt.

The touching thing had always caught Ben off-guard. Some guys loved patting other guys on the ass, or placing their hands on their shoulders when they spoke. However, Mike was worse than any of them. Ben felt like he couldn’t even walk by the guy without getting patted somewhere. In clubs, when girls came on to Ben, they would always find ways to touch his stomach as they spoke. It was like some secret code to show him that they liked their men large and heavy. It was a tip that his dad had frequently passed on to him. Ben had picked up on it so many times that it felt jarring to have this handsome stud do the same thing to him pretty much anytime he spoke.

Feeling particularly proud of himself after flattening three of the opposing team during their toughest game of the season, the guys were all proudly swelling Ben’s ego in the changing room. He’d had to recount the tales of how he did it, over and over again, meaning that he hadn’t even made it into the shower as the rest of the guys were heading out.

Someone else who was taking their time tonight was Mike. Ben couldn’t help noticing the guy staring at him as he’d chatted to the other guys with his shirt off. He smiled to himself, feeling more confident than ever that Mike was developing a little guy crush on him. What other explanation could there be?

Finally stepping into the showers, Ben felt a slap on his ass from the only other guy left in the changing room, and the only one who had been lingering in the showers, as if waiting for him. “That was a great game, big man!” Mike offered kindly.

Ben switched his shower on, turning to look at Mike who had spun around, showing off that tight, soaped-up butt of his. What a great view! Ben thought keenly to himself. “Well, it’s pretty easy to flatten guys when you’re my size,” he replied.

“What weight are you now?” Mike asked, turning back to face him.

Ben grinned. People who were into him always asked this question. He thought about the girls he picked up in clubs and he employed the same tactic, rounding up his weight to a higher number and watching their lustful reaction. “I’m three-seventy,” he smiled, patting his large stomach with pride.

“Shit, man! That’s impressive!” Mike shot back. “You think you’ll ever make it to a nice, round four hundred?”

Alarm bells went off in Ben’s head. This guy was a chaser, for sure! No one ever asked questions like that unless they really enjoyed this sort of bulk. “You think I should?” he asked, slowly rubbing soap into his large gut.

Mike’s attention was hypnotically caught by the large circular motions of Ben’s hand on his huge stomach. “Um, yeah,” he replied. “I think it would be good for the team to have someone that massive.”

“Hmmm,” Ben pretended to consider. “I wouldn’t do it for the team. But I would do it for you,” he stated cheekily. “If that was your thing?”

“What do you mean?” Mike asked quietly.

“Have you ever sucked off a guy before?” Ben asked crudely. “Because I could really do with that right now.”

Mike seemed to freeze. “I’ve got a girlfriend,” he automatically responded.

“You also got a semi when I mentioned getting to four hundred pounds,” Ben chuckled back.

Placing a hand over his crotch, Mike looked flustered. He turned from one direction to the next and then finally switched off his shower and headed back out. Ben followed him not too long afterwards, enjoying the tense silence as they dried off. He dressed, putting everything on but leaving his large, barrel-like stomach exposed for as long as possible. “I’ll… I’ll catch you later,” Mike mumbled, trying his hardest to look Ben in the eyes as he spoke and not let his eyes trail down.

Ben smirked and slapped his large gut. “Yeah, you will,” he grinned. “You won’t be able to miss me!”

Mike was more muted with Ben over the following weeks. He’d somehow lost some of that bravado he had previously. No one had ever played hard-to-get with Ben before and it was driving him absolutely wild. Just how far could he push this handsome guy until he caved? Ben had been gaining weight constantly since he was nineteen, but now he found that he was trying to encourage it more. He wanted to get his mass up, his clothes tighter and his stomach rounder so that Mike’s eyes couldn’t help but look at it. The end of the season was looming and the guys had all booked a team vacation to Miami, full of: girls, beer and rugby on the beach. All Ben knew was that he’d never looked or felt larger in his life.

“What seat are you on?” asked the guys on the coach to the airport. None of them wanted to be sat next to Ben for such a long flight, squished in to their seat. Ben pulled his ticket and called out his number, which was followed by a roar of laughter as Mike’s ticket showed he would be sitting in the seat next to him. They jeered and teased him, having to sit next to the big man, making Ben chuckle to himself. He’d been looking forward to this vacation for a long time, and it looked like it was about to start off perfectly.

“Have you got a seatbelt extender, please?” Ben asked, before even attempting to sit down next to Mike on the plane. The tall, athletic guy had squished himself up to the window in anticipation of the big man docking his wide rear into the space next to him. It was just as well; when Ben did sit, his stomach and shoulders spilled over his seat, pushing Ben’s left arm well in to Mike’s space so that they were touching the entire time. Ben could have forced his thick legs together to prevent them from doing the same, but he let them go, simply enjoying the space he could take up next to this squirming, secret admirer. He pulled on the tray in front of him and chuckled at the fact that it wouldn’t fold down with his manly stomach in the way. This was going to be quite the awkward ride, for both of them!

As soon as they were up in the air, Ben began on his snacks. He was always snacking throughout his days, but he did have to admit that he had packed a few more than usual in his hand luggage, just in case a scenario like this arose. He remembered what his dad had told him about those who were attracted to a larger man; he’d said to never been ashamed of his big appetite; to let it go, because that was all part of it for them. It was how his dad claimed he had never been single since he was sixteen years old. And so it was that Ben guzzled and gorged, nibbled and swallowed, everything he had in his bag, while Mike, with headphones in his ears, tried not to watch.

It wasn’t that Mike and Ben didn’t speak during the flight; they certainly did. But chatting to Mike wasn’t the point. Ben wanted to put on a show; let him see exactly what a little chaser wanted to see from a big man.

“Well, I’m fucking starving!” Ben called out as the guys all assembled in the hotel an hour after arriving. He smirked as he saw Mike’s head turn towards him in surprise. “Let’s go find somewhere to eat before we head out drinking.” He led them all out into the warm evening and took them the short walk to a restaurant he’d found online; ‘Freddy’s All-You-Can-Eat!’ “This will sort the men from the boys!” he called out confidently.

If Ben had been trying to prove a point, he had well and truly done that. While the other guys were groaning and clutching their aching stomachs, he was still looking bright on his sixth, seventh, eighth plate. He laughed at them all and merrily ate away, not even taking on the desserts before many of them were heading off to start drinking. Pretty soon, they had all paid up and left – all except one seemingly kind and gracious guy who had offered to stay behind and keep him company: Mike.

“So, did you enjoy the show?” Ben asked once the last of the other guys had gone.

Mike looked around, as if he didn’t want anyone to hear him replying to such a question. “So that was for my benefit, was it?” he asked.

“No,” Ben lied, pretending to laugh at the suggestion. “I just wanted to know if you enjoyed it?”

Mike looked like he wanted to say something, but he couldn’t quite force himself to speak. Instead, Ben threw him his empty bowl of ice cream. “Go fill that up again for me,” he ordered.

“Why can’t you do it?” Mike asked, surprised at the request.

“Do you want me to hit four hundred pounds, or what?” Ben simply answered.

Without a word, Mike got up and filled the bowl, stacking it with extra treats in exactly the same, greedy way that Ben had done it last time. The boy had clearly been paying very close attention! He watched as the big man took it down, with Ben practically inhaling it all as only he knew how. Then he pushed it away from him and sent Mike up for more with a simple, expectant nod of his head.

Obligingly, Mike got up and collected more dessert items, piling a plate up this time and delivering it once more to the gluttonous man. Ben had dated many people who found eroticism in watching him eat. He knew how to put on a show, maintaining eye contact with Mike and stopping to pat or rub his belly at just the right time.

Mike was sent up for more food, again and again, until the management came over, claiming that they needed to leave because the very large table they had occupied was wanted for new customers. But when Ben cheekily suggested that they just move to a smaller table, it was made very clear that it was time for them to leave.

“I can’t believe we got chucked out of an all-you-can-eat place!” Mike laughed, clapping Ben on the back and smiling like he was having an adrenaline rush from it all.

Ben chuckled back. “It’s not the first time that’s happened to me,” he said, slapping his monstrous gut with pride. “And it sure as hell won’t be the last!”

The two men made their way to the bar to meet up with the other guys while Ben recounted stories of his past gluttony in restaurants. Mike was completely captivated by it all; his eyes wide with interest as Ben proudly discussed his grotesque eating. They ordered a drink and then looked around for the guys, realising that they had already moved on before they had even got there. Mike didn’t seem to mind in the slightest and it gave Ben more time to impress his audience of one. They ambled along slowly to the place the guys had messaged to say they had gone to, stopping for Ben to pick up some street food as they went. They took so long that they had missed the guys again once they finally arrived at the next bar, and Ben had managed to spill sauce down his tight shirt. He announced that he was heading back to get changed and was not in the least bit surprised when Mike offered to keep him company.

Ben didn’t question anything as Mike followed him up to his room, under the guise of wanting to see what the private rooms looked like, since the rest of the guys had gone for the cheaper option of sharing rooms. That had not been an option for Ben with his loud snoring!

As soon as the door was shut, Ben pulled off his shirt, letting his large gut out; then he smirked as Mike’s eyes fell to it immediately. He sniffed under his armpits, surprised that his deodorant was still holding out after all that walking, then patted his massive gut with a renewed confidence.

Mike sat himself down on the bed, making small talk about how nice the view was from the window and how he wished he’d paid a little extra to get his own room as well.

Thinking on his feet, Ben grabbed his bottle of lotion from his bathroom and poured it into his hands. Then he rubbed it into his large, maxed-out gut, making it shine up like a bowling ball. He moaned in pleasure as if the coolness of the lotion felt so good on his skin.

“What’s that for?” Mike asked, mesmerised by the circular motions the large man was making on his tank-like gut.

“Oh, this?” Ben replied innocently. “It just helps my skin to stretch. You know, when you eat as much as I do, you need something that will help the gut with its expansion.” He walked a little closer. “This stuff smells amazing too,” he smiled, enjoying the excuse to bring his gut within inches of Mas’s face.

Mike seemed to stare down the deep chasm of Ben’s belly button as it came closer and closer to him. He sniffed with interest and then his eyes widened with how close Ben’s gut was coming towards him, reaching his hands out as if to protect himself from it. But from the moment his fingertips touched the skin of the rounded stomach, Ben knew the guy had surrendered.

There was a momentary pause where Mike seemed to comprehend how great it felt to touch Ben like this. Then the big man pushed his gut in closer and closer, until Mike’s face and lips were pressed up against it. “Kiss it!” Ben ordered.

Mike sighed and seemed to let go of all of his inhibitions in that one long exhale of breath. He plunged his nose into Ben’s belly button and then kissed the softer, fleshier part underneath. His hands were now buzzing with energy and he pinched, grabbed, rubbed and squeezed at the large love handles on Ben’s sides.

“Mmm! That’s it!” Ben encouraged him. “Show me how much you love it!” He allowed Mike a few more moments of appreciation before he lay himself down on the bed, ready to be admired all over. Finally he had what he wanted!

Ben could hardly say that he slept that night. Mike had been completely enthralled by his body and the pair of them had woken several times to orgasm together. The sexy, young guy had loved every inch of Ben’s body. He had worshipped; every part of it: Ben’s huge, wide butt, the lard that had been building in his groin, the love handles and fat-filled chest. Even as they had slept in bed, Ben could still feel the horny guy feeling him up and down.

“Everyone is going to wonder where you’ve been,” Ben chuckled as they woke up at six the next morning.

“The guys will all be hungover. I doubt they’ll even notice,” Mike scoffed, sounding not in the least bit concerned. He squeezed in closer and rubbed up against Ben’s massive body. His fingers gently stroked the underside of the big man’s belly, seeming to appreciate its well-established softness.

Ben felt like a king, having such a handsome guy kissing, playing and admiring his manly body all over. But as Mike got up to use the bathroom, he saw the guy’s long legs and tight butt properly again. Overwhelmed with the kisses and fondling of each other, Ben had almost forgotten how much he’d wanted to fuck that cute butt of Mike’s for so long. He’d suggested it when they first started getting naked in front of each other last night, but Mike had never been with a guy before and simply said that he wasn’t keen on the idea.

By the time Mike returned, Ben was already hard at it, stuffing himself with anything and everything he’d packed into his bags. Cookies were inhaled in one and salty snacks flew down his throat. Mike looked at him with interest, his hardness already building with remarkable speed as he saw the big man starting his breakfast. “What are you doing?” he asked, breathless with lust.

“I’m hungry,” Ben replied simply, between mouthfuls. He made a point to give the food his whole attention, pretending not to notice how aroused the handsome guy was as he slipped back in to bed beside him. Within only a couple of minutes, Mike was already playing with himself as if he was genuinely unable to control himself. He sat up on his knees to Ben’s side, pushing his hardness into Ben’s massively flabby side, making it wobble and shake and he stimulated himself. Ben chuckled to himself, no longer able to ignore the horny man beside him. “So, you like watching me eat, huh?” he joked, throwing another whole cookie into his mouth.

Mike moaned with pleasure and nodded his head.

“Do you want me to eat more?” Ben asked, grabbing a wedge of his belly fat and gently rocking it for Mike’s entertainment. “Maybe, grow a little fatter for you?”

The words visibly excited Mike and his hardness dribbled in anticipation. “I’d love that so much!” he moaned loudly.

“Well then…” Ben smirked, reaching for the bottle of lubricant and putting some over his fingers. Mike looked delighted as he saw the hand coming towards him, but then it diverted around to his rear. Between those pert cheeks, his hole was getting massaged and greased up. “If you’re going to enjoy a growing big man, you need to learn to sit this pretty little butt down on his hard cock,” he stated coarsely. “Don’t you want to be the reason I hit 400lbs this year?” Ben asked seductively.

Mike seemed to melt. Perhaps he enjoyed the stimulation more than he had anticipated, but he was definitely considering things. He watched as Ben slipped his protection on and then the handsome guy shuffled himself so that he was sat above Ben, who lay back down, ready to be pleasured.

Ben moaned loudly as his hardness slipped beyond the boundary of that tight, unused butt hole. This was even better than he’d anticipated. He could feel Mike slowly and gingerly bouncing up and down on him; his hands feeling their way all over his fat belly. With all his might, he pushed his gut out as far as it would go, making it look like nothing short of a beach ball. “Look at how big my belly is!” he ordered, delighting the chaser on his crotch. Just as he expected, Mike sped up, seeming to gain greater confidence as he became more aroused. Ben could feel his hardness sliding in deeper; having the ride of its life. “Yeah! That’s it!” he encouraged. “You want me eat and gorge and fatten my belly right up. Don’t you?” he teased; knowing exactly which buttons to press with a chaser.

Mike moaned and nodded. “I want that so much!” he admitted freely.

Ben had to breathe deeply to try and slow himself down from coming. For a first-timer, this guy was amazing on top of him. He had to keep quiet for a short while, concentrating on just enjoying the sensations for a little longer. “Are you going to feed me up?” he asked at last, knowing it would arouse Mike enough to speed up and make him come. “Are you going to make sure this huge, greedy belly of mine continues to get larger and larger?”

Mike was moaning now. He grabbed at his own throbbing cock just in time as it squirted high into the air, despite having been emptied at least three times the previous night. The sight made Ben come too. He could feel his load pumping and the vast waves of pleasure pulsating throughout his whole body; the best sex he’d ever had in his life.

Over the next few days, Ben was sure to get as much out of Mike as he could. He’d lounge at the side of the pool, like a huge, beached whale, while the other guys splashed about. Then he’d order copious amounts of food to be brought to him, giving cheeky little grins to Mike who couldn’t help but look over. Later, he lifted his massive rear up to escape to the air conditioning of his bedroom. Then he would chuckle as an excitable Mike would have caught up to him by the time he reached his bedroom door, slipping inside with him for another horny session.

“That was a lot of food you ate today!” Mike whispered to Ben as they stood, surrounded by people at a bar a couple of nights later, “Even by your standards!”

Ben nodded, pleased that Mike had noticed. “Well, thinking about that cute butt of yours has really got me feeling hungry,” he quietly replied. He looked around him to check that the coast was clear, then he gave Mike’s tight glutes a gentle pat of appreciation. He hadn’t been lying; he’d never let his appetite loose as much as he had done this past week. He’d pushed anything and everything into his greedy mouth, fuelled by crates of beer and the sexiest chaser he’d ever experienced. In only a week, he could feel the impact on his body; clothes tightening, itchy stretch marks forming even with all of the lotion he applied. There was more of a breeze on his stomach as his remarkable overhang was no longer covered by his t-shirts, and he was reaching the very limits of his belts.

“Care for one last session?” Mike asked, looking around to see how easily they could slip away from the other guys on the final night.

“Last session?” Ben scoffed at the idea. “I don’t think you quite understand how this works,” he laughed. “You really think this is it? You think that girlfriend of yours will be able to satisfy you after a week with me?” He looked around the room. “Hey, guys! Who wants another beer?” he called out, denying Mike his wish. Instead, he was going to make him watch as he downed more beer, then gorged himself on more food on the way back to the hotel, before sending the randy chaser back to his own bed, alone.

Ben’s dad was rather surprised when he saw his son the next time. Ben’s rugby team were playing at home and they were both watching, stood at the sides. Back from his vacation, Ben had been faking an ankle injury to get out of playing for the last few weeks. But if Ben was being honest with himself, he was just getting far too fat for this game. A few years ago, he might have been upset by that, but now he felt ready to leave it in the past. He’d come to enjoy watching the game, rather than playing. Plus, the thought of running up and down a pitch, trying to keep up with guys who weighed 200lbs less than he did, made him feel exhausted.

It had been more than a few months since his dad had seen him and Ben’s appetite had been taking its toll on his waistline ever since he’s first started openly flirting with Mike. The vacation with the rugby guys had just capped that all off. “You’ve , uh… clearly not been starving yourself,” his dad tried diplomatically.

“You can’t say anything!” Ben chuckled, poking his dad’s gut.

His dad laughed. “Yeah, well, I have an excuse. I’ve got someone back home who knows how to keep her man well fed!”

Ben raised his eyebrows, wondering whether he wanted to divulge his own romance. “Maybe I have someone like that too,” he hinted.

“Oh, really?” his dad laughed, looking his son over, as if everything suddenly made sense. “Who’s the lucky lady?”

Just then, there was a flurry of activity on the field, right in front of where Ben and his dad were standing. There was a short scrum and then the ball was kicked out of play, ending the first half. “Hey, Ben,” smiled Mike briefly, before walking away.

“Or… should I be saying, ‘lucky guy’ instead?” chuckled Ben’s dad.

“What do you mean?” Ben shrugged, a little embarrassed. Mike had only said hello, but that was all it took. His dad was a master at picking up flirtation. How else could he have come to have so many children?

“That guy!” he laughed. “He’s completely in love with you!”

“Alright,” Ben nodded; not expecting to have to go into all this with his dad. “We did sort of hook up a couple of weeks ago when we were all in Miami.”

“He’s a bit pretty though, don’t you think?” his dad chuckled, watching Mike’s tight glutes as he jogged to catch up with the rest of the team, heading off the field.

“He also has a girlfriend,” Ben stated cautiously, hearing his father getting carried away. “I haven’t even spoken to him since we got back.”

“A girlfriend? That won’t last long; trust me! I’ve had MANY women in my life, but none of them have looked at me in the same way that guy just looked at you! I’m sure I recognise him, though!”

“We went to the same high school,” Ben explained. “You probably saw him at one of our rugby matches.”

Nodding in agreement, Ben’s dad slapped his large son on the shoulder. “I’m happy for you,” he smiled. “Now you’ve just got to have some confidence and go after him. You deserve it! Don’t let no girlfriend get in your way!”

Taking his dad’s advice, Ben stuck around that evening, joining the team for celebratory drinks even though he hadn’t played. It seemed that Mike had grown coy with him again; his gaze darting away from him whenever Ben caught him looking.

“Well, I hate to say it, guys…” Ben announced that evening. “But I think I’ve played my last game for this team.” There was a collective, polite groan from the guys, but no one seemed all that surprised. Ben’s gut had been swelling so much within the last few months, and he had made so many excuses not to play or go to training, it was just a matter of time. One man looked more shocked than the others.

“So you’re not going to be hanging out with us anymore?” asked Mike, breathless with worry.

“I’m sure I’ll see you all on match days,” Ben shrugged; pleased that Mike looked so heartbroken. “I’ll be watching from the sides.”

Ben hadn’t been drinking and so he said his goodbyes, taking off to his car in the hopes that he would hear the inevitable feet running after him. He had just sat himself down in his front seat when the passenger door opened and Mike burst in, collapsing into the passenger side and catching his breath.

Chuckling, Ben couldn’t help a broad smile spreading across his face. “What’s up with you?” he asked.

“You’re a dick, you know that?” Mike finally spluttered, still panting. “I realised that today when I saw you at the match with your dad!”

Ben was stunned into silence. That wasn’t at all what he had been expecting to hear.

“Do you remember when we had just turned eighteen and your dad came to one of our games?”

“Uh,” Ben mumbled, completely unsure of where Mike was heading with this.

“He took a few of us out for some burgers after to celebrate. I was just a normal guy back then. I was good at rugby and smooth with the ladies.” He looked at Ben, shaking his head with dismay. “Then you and your dad came along. I watched you both stuffing your greedy faces with so much food. Your dad was already ginormous back then, but you didn’t look too dissimilar to me. Your dad kept on joking about how you were going to end up looking like him some day. He went on and on about how that greedy appetite of yours was going to catch up to you, like it did him; that one day you’d have a massive gut and wide butt, just like his!”

Ben raised his eyebrow; wishing he had a better memory of these things.

“And this feeling just came over me,” Mike went on. “My fucking cock just started swelling up and getting harder at the thought. I watched you continue to eat without caring in the slightest and it got harder still. It was like I couldn’t fucking control it!” he groaned.  “It was as if my whole body yearned to see you grow. I pushed it away; tried to forget it. I moved two hundred miles away from home. I got a good job and a smokin’ hot girlfriend. And then you showed up! Haunting me! Reminding me of that strange desire I had one afternoon in that fast food place. Not only that, but you were getting fat! You had such a belly on you already! That greedy appetite was catching up to you, just like everyone said it would!”

Ben put his chubby hand on Mike’s knee, seeming to calm him immediately. “So what if you’re a freaky little chubby chaser!” he laughed. “There are worse things to be. You could be the massive 400lb guy getting a hard-on telling everyone that he’s too fat to play rugby anymore!”

“You got turned on telling everyone that?” Mike asked with interest, suddenly distracted from his own woes.

“Yeah,” Ben nodded. “I reckon it’s because of this beautiful, sexy guy on my rugby team who I’ve been sleeping with recently,” he smiled at the hot guy beside him, grabbing his hand and placing it on his massive gut. “When he rubs my belly, he just makes me want to GROW so much for him!”

Mike gave a slight appreciative smile, clearly enjoying having his hand on Ben’s monster-gut once more.

“And, even worse than that, I think I’m falling for him,” Ben finally stated. “I get so jealous of his girlfriend. I just want him with me all the time, telling me it’s okay to let my huge appetite out; marvelling at the massive clothes I’ve outgrown.”

Mike had turned to properly face him now; his interests completely captivated. “Are we really doing this?” he asked, as if he was afraid one pinch might wake him up.

“Well, I eat so much that I’m probably going to end up pretty massive anyway,” Ben laughed. “But if you want to come along and watch that happening to me, then… I guess that would be all right,” he grinned. “I’m not going to share you, though. Either that tight ass of yours is all mine; or it’s not.”

“In that case…” Mike smiled, unbuttoning Ben’s shirt from the belly up and biting his bottom lip with lust. “I guess you’ll just have to drive us back to your place.”

At that moment, Ben’s large, hungry stomach gave a mighty rumble, making them both laugh. “Sure thing!” he smiled. Then he patted his growing stomach with pride. “But you’re going to have to wait while I top this thing up on the way home.”

Mike grinned. “Oh, you won’t hear any complaints from me!” he chuckled. “No complaints at all!”

At the time, it seemed like the best idea in the world. Owen’s friend, Mutt, had been working hard in the gym and was looking so damn strong. He’d turned up to Owen’s twenty-first birthday party with a new girl on his arm; hotter than any of the many, many girls he’d dated in the past. His shoulders were pumped and he looked effortlessly handsome in a fairly loose fitting shirt that still perfectly draped over those new muscles. His arm was thrown lazily over his girl’s shoulders and he brimmed with a relaxed confidence that came with knowing how great he was looking – as well as from being with the hottest girl in the room.

‘I wish my body was like Mutt’s,’ Owen silently wished as he blew out his candles. He looked up at his cousin who had provided the very special candle in the middle of the cake. He hoped she hadn’t been pulling his leg. He knew that side of the family was strange, but this offer of a birthday wish was the first time he’d ever had any evidence of how weird they all really were. Still, what if it worked? That could be him, standing there, looking just as handsome. He could be the one with a hot girl by his side. Owen was so bored of being average. He wanted what Mutt had: the beefy 6’4 frame and bulging muscles.

“I hope you made a good wish?” his cousin smiled as she left.

Owen rolled his eyes, not wanting to commit to believing her. “I made a wish, yeah,” he nodded.

“Good!” she smiled. “Enjoy the rest of your birthday then!” she winked, slipping out of the door before the party started to wind down.

Although he had been sceptical, the impacts of the wish he had made seemed to present themselves over the coming days. At first he’d assumed that it was all psychological. He felt his arms getting a little larger and his stomach muscles starting to emerge. He worried that he’d put on a bit of weight when his pants wouldn’t fit so well, but as he stared at his body, he realised he was getting a thick, muscular butt and stronger thighs. Within a couple more weeks, his ankles were on show, as his pants were no longer long enough to cover the expanse of his elongated legs. Owen gazed at himself and flexed in the mirror. It was working! It was genuinely working!

Dressing his body for his new physique was some of the most fun Owen had ever had. It took about six months for the changes to finally settle down, but when they did, he could hardly believe the stud he had morphed into. Mutt high-fived him when he saw him; asking him about his gym routines and nutrition; something that Owen had to lie about and make up on the spot. But other guys looked up to him now and, best of all, girls stared hungrily at him in the clubs. That was how he had come to be with Emma – the most beautiful girl he had ever seen.

Three years later, Mutt still had to pinch himself. Engaged to the perfect-looking woman and brimming with self-confidence, his life was almost perfect. Looking this way wasn’t just about appearances. People treated him better; they listened when he spoke and they were more inclined to be persuaded by him. Moreover, he was stronger than he had ever anticipated being, without ever needing to waste his time in a real gym.

“Honey, I think maybe you need to cut down on the junk food,” Emma said quietly as she woke up next to him in bed one lazy Saturday morning.

“Cut down?” Owen chuckled. “Why?”

Emma put a hand to his abs and squished her finger into a little softness that had formed just below his belly button. “You’re getting a little doughy!” she stated with obvious disapproval.

Owen immediately rose to his feet and drew back the curtains to let the light in. “You serious?” he asked in a panic. He studied himself in the mirror, rubbing his fingers over the area that Emma had noticed. He had definitely gained a couple of pounds. As he inspected further, he could feel a little bit of doughiness in his butt as well. But how was this happening? He’d not had to worry about his body in three years! “All right,” he nodded in absolute agreement. “I’ll cut down on the junk food. I promise; nothing but salads from now on!”

Stepping on to the scales, Owen sighed in frustration to see that he’d put on another three pounds this week. How, he did not know. He’d eaten absolutely nothing that he shouldn’t have and yet Emma was still complaining. He could see softness in his pecs and the fat that had first appeared below his belly button, seemed to be spreading. Now it started packing onto the whole of his stomach, softening the appearance of his six-pack and building at the sides, widening his famously narrow waist. He cried out in frustration at the t shirts he owned. Every one of them had fitted so nicely on his body, but now they seemed to cling to those unwanted areas that Emma hated so much.

For the first time in his life, Owen had joined a gym. He spent hours on the treadmill, sweating buckets and burning through the meagre amount of calories he was allowing himself each day. Yet, week after week, he would step on the scales and see the numbers increasing: 185lbs, 190… 200. He wasn’t exactly ‘fat’, but he was definitely looking chunky.

“Dude, I really need you to go and get measured for your best man outfit,” Owen nagged, as he and Emma went out for a double date with Mutt and his new girlfriend. “The wedding is only six months away.”

Mutt’s new girlfriend, Amy, sniggered, as if she was already drunk on the half glass of wine she had already had. Her hunky boyfriend looked up at her, smiling slightly, as if sharing some joke between them. “Yeah, buddy. I’ll go and get it sorted,” he nodded. “Just, not yet; I’m really busy in work.”

If Owen hadn’t already spotted the lame excuse, Amy’s delighted face and additional laugh seemed to confirm that she knew Mutt was lying too. “Am I missing something?” he asked, looking between the pair of them. He’d only met Amy a couple of times and he’d already decided that he didn’t like her. Unlike the other girls Mutt had dated, this one seemed to hold some sort of power over him. Despite Mutt’s strapping size, she seemed to dominate him entirely. Owen could see it in their body language and the way she would casually speak over him so often. He shrugged his shoulders in confusion, wondering what was going on.

“No… You’re not missing anything,” Mutt shook his head. “Amy’s just being silly!” he teased her, putting his large arm over her shoulder in adoration.

Owen looked at Emma, wondering if she was just as confused. She raised her eyebrow, as if in agreement that Amy was a little creepy.

“Are you ready to order?” asked the waiter moments later.

“Yes!” Mutt stated emphatically. “I will have the belt-buster burger. But can I get that with extra cheese? I’ll also have the jumbo fries on the side, as well as some cheesy potato salad. Oh, and can I get another milkshake?” he asked, picking up his empty glass to emphasise that he had finished it.

The waiter turned to Amy and Emma next, allowing Owen time to tackle Mutt about his food choices. “Going a bit heavy on the carbs there, aren’t you? I thought you were keto?”

“Oh, I gave that up!” Mutt shrugged. “You only live once, right?” he looked down, as if he hoped to end the conversation there.

“But still, I’ve never seen you order a meal like that before,” he added. Mutt had always been obsessed with diet and nutrition. Now it felt like he was like an environmental activist, buying a forest to cut it down and burn it.

“I just… fancied spoiling myself tonight,” he replied, looking to his girlfriend as she too finished ordering.

Owen studied his friend. He looked a little bulkier, but it was hard to tell in that huge, thick sweater he was wearing. Was he really no longer an advocate of keto?

“And what would you like, sir?” asked the waiter, looking at Owen at last.

“I’ll have the chicken salad, please. No dressing.”

Emma was growing even more impatient as the wedding drew closer. She shouted and screamed at Owen about his little paunch, arguing that if he wasn’t willing to lose weight for their wedding day, what did that say about their marriage? Owen tried to convince her that he was trying his best. He hadn’t eaten anything unhealthy in weeks. He’d worked out every night and he’d even been for a whole host of tests with the doctor to see if something was wrong. What else could he do? But Emma didn’t believe him. All she could see was developing roundness to her fiancé’s stomach. She hated how increasingly soft he felt and even disliked being seen with him on occasion. “Babe, please!” Own begged, during a particularly fierce row. “I really am trying!”

Whatever it was that was happening to him, it was entirely out of his control.

“These pants are a bit tight,” Owen sighed as he went back to the tailors with his wedding suit. Only three weeks to go before the big day and there was not a hope in hell of him getting them to fit around his larger hips. Emma had gone ballistic. “I need them letting out a bit.”

“Okay,” the tailor nodded. “Let’s re-measure you,” he smiled politely, getting out his tape measure and asking Owen to lift his arms. After he was done, he looked at the pants and shook his head. “There’s not enough material to let these out,” he explained.

“Why?” Owen asked in shock. “How much do they need letting out?”

“These are a thirty-two waist and I need to add at least six inches.”

“Six inches!” Owen shouted out in alarm, insisting that the guy measure him again.

“I’m sorry,” the tailor said sympathetically, not needing to confirm that his earlier measurement had been correct. Then he took every other measurement; one after the other. “You’re looking at needing a whole new suit,” he stated, sounding slightly awkward.

Owen grumbled. Emma was not going to be pleased. One more hiccup and she was threating to shut this whole wedding down. In the last few weeks she had turned into the ultimate Bridezilla. “Can it at least be in this style?” he asked, hoping that he wouldn’t have to tell her. But as he spoke, he saw a woman he recognised, sitting down on a chair at the back of the store. “Amy?” he called out.

The assistant followed him over as he went over to Mutt’s girlfriend. “What are you doing here?”

Amy smiled, her eyes trailing down Owen’s increasingly dad-bod figure before she replied. “I’m waiting for Mutt,” she smiled. “He’s getting fitted for his best man outfit.”

“He’s what?” Owen jumped in alarm. “He told me he did it weeks ago!” How was everything going so horribly wrong today?

“Owen?” called out a friendly voice from the changing rooms.

Mutt pulled back the curtain. Half way through dressing himself, his shirt was still loose and he tucked it in as he stood in front of them. As he did so, Owen watched in horror as the shape of his best man’s body was revealed. A solid, round-looking paunch had developed on him where his flat stomach had once been. His shoulders were still large and strong, but without the leanness he had had before, the overall appearance was dramatically less athletic. On top of that, Mutt’s thighs were looking chunky and his butt had a new roundness and width to it. What the fuck had happened?

“Oh, so handsome!” Amy smiled, standing up and admiring her man. She grabbed his jacket from the changing cubicle and draped it over his large shoulders; then she patted him on his rear in appreciation.

“Yeah, this looks good!” Mutt nodded, admiring himself in the mirror. He turned to look at Owen, his eyes widening for the briefest of seconds as he took his friend’s larger body in.

“If I may…” jumped in the tailor. “But if your suit is too small and your best man hasn’t ordered his yet, we could perhaps go with something different, so you both match still? It’s remarkably good timing really!”

“Your suit’s too small?” asked Mutt, looking a little concerned.

Owen nodded glumly. “Yeah,” he grumbled, rubbing his stomach, which felt even larger this morning. “I’ve accidentally put on a few pounds recently.”

Mutt slapped his stomach. “Me too!” he chuckled, sounding almost proud. “I’ve been getting a proper little belly on me these last few months!” he laughed, turning to look at his girlfriend and smiling at her, as if sharing another secret joke.

Amy grinned back and patted him once more on his butt.

“We’re off to that all-you-can-eat place down the road after this, if you want to come along?” Mutt asked.

Owen made up an excuse; Amy creeped him out and he needed to watch his calories.

“That’s so unusual!” the tailor smiled; returning after conferring with the tailor who had been seeing to Mutt. “You two boys have exactly the same measurements. Every single one of them! We don’t even get that with identical twins!” he laughed.

Owen looked at Mutt with a fierceness in his eyes. So that was the reason he had been gaining so much weight. He’d wanted a body like Mutt’s and yet now, three and a half years later, that wish was still working. But it wasn’t Mutt he should have been looking at, he realised later. It was that girlfriend of his. None of this had started happening until she turned up! There was something off about her – and Owen was going to find out what it was.

When Owen stood on the scales that Sunday, Emma was peering over his shoulder. “Two hundred and forty-two pounds!” she shouted in anger. “How the fuck have you gained five pounds in one week!”

“It’s Mutt!” he called out, unwilling to take any of the blame anymore. “He’s been gaining weight and that’s why it’s been happening to me too.” He came down from the scales and sat Emma down on the bed to explain the whole story, right from the beginning: his cousin, the wish, the effects it had had. Emma listened dutifully. “So, you see, none of this is my fault. I really have been trying to get in shape for you, honey!”

Emma breathed in. She seemed to consider the story for a few seconds, now it was complete. “You expect me to believe THAT?” she cried, sounding more offended than ever. “You’re fucking crazy!” she bellowed, grabbing a suitcase from inside the closet and beginning to pack.

“No, wait! Emma, please!” Owen begged. “I promise; it’s true!”

Emma had packed her suitcase a few times over the last few weeks, but this time there was no talking her out of it. Not even when he stood at her car, pleading for her to come back inside.

“I’m sorry things didn’t work out with Emma,” Mutt offered, sat on the couch and drinking one of the beers he’d brought over with him to console his buddy. Owen wanted to shout at him; rant and rave that Mutt was the one who had ruined his relationship by letting himself go so much. But telling the truth had hardly worked out well for him last time. “If she really did cancel the wedding because you’ve put on a few pounds, she’s hardly the type of girl you want to marry,” Mutt offered.

Owen nodded. Emma always had been all about appearances. However, when they were both so smoking hot, what did it matter? He’d loved her so much, but maybe Emma wasn’t the type to truly love someone back. He’d sensed that with how embarrassed she’s become of him in the last few months - not that he wouldn’t take her back in a heartbeat.

“I mean, look at me!” Mutt smiled, slapping his pot belly. “I’ve put on just as much weight as you, and Amy thinks I look better than ever!”

“I bet she does,” Owen grumbled, having plenty of suspicions about what Amy was up to. “Do you not think it’s time to start using the treadmill a bit more in the gym?”

Mutt smirked at the idea. “Oh, I quit the gym months ago,” he chuckled.

“You QUIT?” Owen repeated in disbelief. “Why would you do that?”

“Because it was taking over my life. I was there every single night and it wasn’t exactly making me any happier.”

“We need to get you back there, as soon as possible! You can join my gym. We can go together!” he cried out, as if these things needed to be done right away.

“Nah,” Mutt replied in his laid back manner. “I’m happier sat in front of the TV with Amy each evening. That chapter of my life is over now.”

Owen shook his head in disapproval. It was fine for Mutt to make that decision for himself, but their fates seemed to be linked now. How could he make a lazy ex-jock understand that?

It had taken a couple of months to work it out and many hours of searching online. But now that Owen was single, it wasn’t as if he didn’t have the time. Now he knew the truth about Amy, he couldn’t waste a second before telling his best friend. He needed to know as soon as possible.

“What was so urgent that you needed to see me straight after work?” Mutt asked, heading inside Owen’s apartment. He was wearing his tie a little short, revealing the strain of the shirt buttons underneath. It was no surprise, Owen had put on fifteen pounds since he’d last seen Mutt, and it was all seemingly piling onto his gut. “I can’t stay long, Amy is cooking my dinner.”

“That’s exactly what I wanted to talk to you about!” Owen nodded, as if it proved his point entirely.

“About Amy cooking dinner?” Mutt laughed sceptically.

Mutt sat down on the couch and Owen threw a stapled collection of papers down on the coffee table in front of him. “Take a look at that!” he stated seriously. “I’m really sorry, but Amy really isn’t who you think she is.” He let Mutt glance at some of the papers before he continued. “I found her on some fetish website. She’s been posting updates for months about how she’s fattening up her boyfriend. Just look at these!” he pointed to one particular page. “It’s unbelievable!”

“Owen, this is all…” Mutt began, clearly overwhelmed. “How did you even..?”

“I know!” Owen nodded. “You can stay here with me. You don’t need to go back to her tonight. I can get your things if you want. You don’t ever need to see her again.”

Mutt sat back in the sofa. “Owen, look!” he sighed. “You’ve got this all wrong!”

“Wrong?” he laughed. “Her face is all over that profile. You can’t deny it’s Amy!”

“I’m not!” Mutt stated. “It’s Amy alright. But I know about all of this!” He sighed and closed his eyes, obviously feeling a little embarrassed to be explaining the situation. “I didn’t meet Amy in a club, like I said I did. I met her on here. On this website.”

“YOU were on this website?” Owen asked in disbelief. “What were you doing on there?”

Mutt sighed again. “Do you remember when I went to college? I took up body building as soon as possible. By the time I was twenty-one I was absolutely ripped.  I’ve always wanted to feel big!”

“You were!” Owen agreed. “You were one of the most muscular guys I know.”

“But I knew that wasn’t the sort of ‘big’ I needed to be,” Mutt went on. “It was something I’ve known since I was little, and I thought I could satisfy it with body building. When I spoke to people on that website, they seemed to understand me. Then I met Amy. She’s the kinkiest girl I’ve ever met! She made me quit the gym and changed up my whole diet. She loves it!”

“You did that for her?”

“For me!” Mutt laughed. “Look, I know it’s hard to get your head around. I’m actually so jealous of how easily you’ve gained weight in the last few months. Growing this gut has been so much effort for me!” he laughed, rubbing his belly like it was his most prized possession. “Now I’m making some real progress. But I’d really appreciate it if you kept all this to yourself.”

Mutt stood up, taking the incriminating information on Amy with him. “Wait,” Owen called, still trying to work things out. “But that means you’re going to continue putting on weight?”

“Why do you think I’m so keen to get home for dinner?” he joked.

Owen didn’t laugh back. “But how big are you going to let Amy get you?”

Mutt smirked excitedly. “Oh, we’re quite some way off that!”

Owen followed him out, looking at the extremely large butt his friend was getting. But if Mutt’s ass was looking so out of shape, his must be exactly the same. The thought depressed him more than he ever thought it could. He ended things well with Mutt, promising to keep what he had learned to himself and even agreeing to go out for beers at the weekend. But as he shut the door behind him, Owen knew that he was in serious trouble.

As soon as that course of action had failed, Owen embarked on an entirely new line of enquiry. His cousin had been hard to get in touch with. In the last few years, she’d moved around a lot. He’d taken a week off work to drive up to an address he’d been given from one of his uncles. No one seemed to have a contact number for her. Unsurprisingly, the address was out of date. He turned detective, following leads he was given along the way, until he finally pulled up outside of a large mansion in the hills overlooking the ocean. This couldn’t be Heather’s place surely?

“You found me!” Heather smirked, seeing her portly cousin getting out of the car. “It’s good to see you. I hardly recognised you!” she joked, poking him in his stomach.

Owen explained the situation from the very beginning; every last detail.

“So you wished to have a nice body?” she clarified.

“Well, yeah,” Owen nodded. “I wished to look like my friend, Mutt.”

Heather pulled a face. “Well, that was stupid,” she sighed. “Looking LIKE someone is putting a bond between you both. I’ve done it to someone before and it worked, just the way you’re describing. I thought you were going to wish for a new car. That’s what you had been complaining about at your party; the fact that your car kept breaking down.”

“I hardly knew it was going to work though, did I?” Owen replied defensively. “Can this bond be severed?”

Heather sighed. “Not really. The problem is… it’s been almost four years and the bond hasn’t gone away on its own. When I did it before, I had to keep powering the connection until it stuck. Your bond has stayed naturally. I’ve never heard of anything like that before!”

“Rare?” Owen asked, not liking the sound of that. “What are you saying?”

“It’s probably been getting stronger.”

“And you’re not going to do anything to help me?” Owen shouted in alarm.

“This is your mess, not mine!” Heather spat back. Then she considered. “We could try something though,” she offered. “If we got rid of this guy’s interest in gaining weight…” then maybe he would start to take better care of himself.”

“That would work!” Owen nodded.

“It’s not without risks,” she warned. “It’s like an alcoholic taking a shot of whiskey when he’s got a hangover. It either helps his headache, or makes it worse.”

“It’s still worth a try! Please, Heather. I’ll do anything!”

Getting Mutt to come over for a few beers hadn’t been all that hard. He’d claimed that he’d wanted to show his support for Mutt’s decision and the guy had been grateful for the show of friendship. “You’re such a great buddy. You know that? I wish other people were as accepting as you are. Most of the guys I used to hang out with at the gym won’t even talk to me now. It’s like I’m invisible to them without my old six-pack.”

“I just want you to be happy,” Owen lied, passing over a beer and opening up the first of two large pizzas boxes he had ordered for them.” He’d placed the formula Heather had given him, inside the beer; and he now watched in anticipation to see it work. He observed keenly as the guy devoured the pizza alongside him, sipping more and more from his beer. He could see Mutt’s eyes growing sleepy. He was getting tired, just like Heather said he would. But Owen shook his head, feeling himself getting sleepy too. He slapped his face, having never felt anything like it before. Was it the bond between them? He watched as Mutt drained the last of the beer and then all seemed to go dark.

“What time is it?” Mutt asked groggily, waking at exactly the same time as Owen.

Owen rubbed his eyes. The TV was still blaring, but it was otherwise completely dark. “It’s two in the morning!” he gasped, finally being able to make out the time on his watch. “Shit, how did we fall asleep? Amy’s going to wonder what I’ve done with you!”

Mutt sat up and grabbed a slice of cold pizza. “No, don’t worry. She’s at her sister’s,” he replied whilst chewing.

“Cold pizza?” Owen asked, getting the sinking feeling that Heather’s formula had not worked. He’d eaten one slice with incredible speed and was now going in for a second and third, by stacking them on top of each other.

“If it’s got calories, it’s going in the tank!” Mutt joked. He slapped his gut and sighed as if he had suddenly become very aroused by it, leaving Owen in no doubt that his kink had not been cured.  He squinted as the lights came on, but continued chewing regardless. “Sometimes, when I eat like this, I feel like I want to grow to the size of a house!” he joked. Then he chuckled nervously and looked sheepishly at Owen. “Sorry. That’s probably a little too much information!”

“No,” Owen shot back instantly. “I think it’s really interesting.” He caught himself as he said it. Did he really mean that? “What is it you enjoy about it?” he asked.

Mutt looked only too pleased to share. “Oh, man! What’s not to love!” he grinned, brimming with enthusiasm and a new level of arousal. “I love how greedy I am now; how much I can eat in one sitting, but also constantly throughout the day! Amy calls me a ‘fat pig’ and that drives me absolutely wild!”

Owen could feel it happening to him. His cock was slowly rising as Mutt spoke about his interests. Everything he was saying seemed to be hitting the nail on the head; as if it was awakening something within himself.

“Then you’ve got the feeling of clothes getting tighter and outgrowing stuff. I get sweaty so much now and the contrast with how I used to look is just amazing. It’s getting to the stage now where some people find it hard to recognise me!” He chewed noisily and swallowed, taking only brief pauses to burp the excess air in his stomach.

Owen found his hand was on his own stomach, rubbing it gently. For the first time, being so large didn’t seemed to bother him. In fact, it even felt a little arousing. Mutt seemed to catch him at it and he raised his eyebrows, giving a cheeky smirk.

“I wish I had a body like yours though,” the glutton remarked. “I wish I could just fatten, like you do, without even having to try. I’d love that! Just getting to the point where I’m so greedy that I keep getting fatter, without any control!”

Now Owen’s hard-on was so fierce he could feel his heartbeat thudding inside of it. He pulled off his shirt and slapped his own gut. “That’s exactly what’s happening to me,” he mumbled in realisation. “I’ve been growing and growing for months now; without any control. Every day I just wake up fatter and fatter!”

“Oh yeah?” Mutt asked; his eyes bright with enthusiasm. “What does that feel like?”

Owen had to be honest. The tip of his penis was giving off the most insane pleasure as he spoke about this newly acquired interest and he had never remembered feeling more aroused in his life. “It feels fucking amazing!” he cheered, reaching over to the cold pizza and stacking it as he had seen Mutt doing. He’d never felt so much blood rush to his groin than when he started pushing it into his mouth. This was all just so damn perfect!

Mutt smiled and cheered at the sight, raising his hand to high-five his buddy; realising that he had found a kindred spirit. Then the two men ate and gorged themselves on all that they could find, spurred on by their own mutual love of what was happening to their bodies.

“Do you want to try that new All-You-Can-Eat?” Owen asked his friend, calling him up after work.

Mutt agreed enthusiastically. He knew the place well already and explained how he attributed his new double chin down to the amazing desserts they offered there. Some days, Owen felt like he could handle his new kink; other days, he spent fruitlessly trying to get back in contact with Heather to find out what had gone wrong with her spell. Here he was, growing faster than ever and getting more and more turned on by it. Now that he was deliberately over-indulging himself, the weight on both of the men seemed to be increasing at an astonishing rate. A full, tight gut was forming on his middle and his pecs had thoroughly melted into blubber. He stared at himself hard in the mirror, trying to understand why this transformation felt so incredibly erotic. He needed someone who could understand these strange desires and impulses inside of him; someone he could talk it through with. But the more time he spent with Mutt, the more extreme his desires seemed to become.

“I wonder how long it will be before I get wedged in here,” Mutt chuckled to himself, looking around at the tight booth they’d been seated in. He measured with his hand the distance from the expanse of his blossoming gut to the edge of the table.

“One hundred pounds, at least!” Owen laughed, just thinking about the suggestion. Then he imagined himself getting wedged in and having to get someone to help pull him out too; suddenly flushing a little red with arousal.

“I’d better get eating then!” Mutt nodded excitedly.

The last time they had been out for food, Mutt had admitted that no one could help him eat like Owen could. Amy knew how to make it sexy, but Owen was the one who actually pushed him as hard as he could go. It was a competitive, mutual love of sheer gluttony and, although they weren’t ready to admit it, these eating trips completely turned the two greedy boys on immensely. Within an hour, Owen could feel his t shirt riding up and his gut starting to experience the fresher air under the table. It was swollen beyond anything he had ever encountered before. Mutt had even commented on it when they both stood up to get more food. But the more attention each guy gave the other’s monstrous gut, the more it spurred them on to push the boundaries even more.

“You look so fucking FAT!” Owen marvelled a few weeks later, seeing his friend. Their bodies may have been identical, but Mutt just seemed to know how to dress himself to emphasise those gains. He wore sweat shorts which fitted snugly against his crotch, exposing the great arching protrusion of stomach above. Alongside this, he wore a sleeveless t-shirt, exposing his large, puffy arms which no longer had any definition remaining from his previous muscle. It was slightly short and definitely too tight around his bulging love-handles, which looked juicier than ever before. Although matching him pound for pound, Owen couldn’t help but feel smaller next to him. It was incredible that his body could look so overweight and blubbery. He wanted to touch it and explore. He needed to know what his body felt like to someone else. They’d been growing so fast lately; three pounds a week at least. It was as if their joint gluttony was fattening them both up more than ever; but Owen had given up trying to figure out how the magic between them worked.

“Back at ya!” Mutt laughed, seeing how large Owen was looking in his work shirt. He’d just got home and the buttons were strained by his belly button, clearly visible as his long tie was lifted up. “What a Fatso!” Mutt smiled at the sight, making Owen hard. He simply loved all of this name-calling.

That evening, the two men ordered take-out and sat in Owen’s lounge, pushing it all into themselves as if they were competing to be the biggest glutton. They swapped stories about the comments people had been making to each of them about their dramatic transformations.

“Amy must be in her element watching how fat you’re growing now,” Owen commented, as Mutt tried to burp up some gas so that he could continue to eat. Finally he succeeded, letting out a loud, long gargle, like a large drain.

“She wants me to slow down,” the fat man commented. “She thinks I’m losing control of it.”

Smiling, Owen’s eyes lit up; he knew how excited the thought of losing control made them both.

“She got really embarrassed when I blew a button on my pants when we were at her parents’ place a couple of weeks ago. She thinks I need to enjoy this size before I progress too much more.”

“I see that idea is going well!” Owen joked, looking at the great amounts of take-out boxes that surrounded Mutt. “I’ve never known you to be able to eat as much as you have the last few times we’ve done this.”

Mutt rubbed his stomach proudly. “You have no idea how amazing it feels to stuff this gut up; knowing exactly what all this food is doing to me!” He frowned, clearly thinking about his girlfriend’s new attitude. “Can you believe that I’m having to pretend to take it easy around her now? She’s the one who started me on all of this!”

“You’re growing too fat for your feeder!” Owen teased him.

Mutt nodded, realising that Owen was probably right. “That’s a pretty hot idea!” he chuckled. “Three hundred pounds feels so much different to how I thought it would,” he considered, lifting up his shirt and grabbing at the fat underneath. When I put on weight now, it just makes everywhere so much softer! It’s like pouring blubber on top of blubber!”

“That’s exactly what you’re doing,” Owen replied.

“It makes me wonder what four hundred feels like… five hundred! Can you imagine that?”

Owen nodded. He’d had the exact same thoughts each night, as he poured a hearty blend of fattening cream and calorie powders down his throat. He knew that his kinks were Mutt’s kinks also; which was why he had the confidence to say what he said next. “I just want to feel my dick getting swallowed up by it all. The idea of getting so big that I struggle to even reach it is just so….”

“YES!” Mutt agreed emphatically. “I’ve tried explaining this to Amy but she doesn’t get it!”

“You’re kidding?” Owen asked, finding it genuinely hard to believe that someone couldn’t understand how incredibly arousing it was to lose control to that extent. “Don’t worry, man!” he stated sincerely, “I’ll make sure you get there!” He stood up, grunting with the effort and was surprised when Mutt did the same thing. Owen knew that his own arousal was peaking, but he had no idea that Mutt was so horny as well; not until the man placed his large hand over Owen’s crotch and massaged the hardness within, reaching his head in until the two men kissed.

Surprisingly thrilled, Owen slipped his hand into Mutt’s pants as well, feeling his way to the guy’s erection and tugging him off. Being identical, he knew exactly how to work this thing, and Mutt was soon moaning loudly, stood beside him. “Let’s get so fucking fat together!” the former jock whispered. He leaned in, rubbing his growing belly against Owen’s. “I want to be unrecognisable!”

Owen moaned at the words. The images they conjured in his head made him want to come there and then. “I want us to be absolute fucking pigs!” he whispered back, between kisses. “Let’s make it so no one would ever know how fit we used to be!”

“Yeah!” Mutt moaned back, clearly getting close to climaxing. “I want to be a massive pig with you so badly. Just become big, fat… lardy… blubbery…” he listed as the ideas made both of them come; creaming into the other’s hands. They looked at each other, smiling at the fact that they’d crossed a line. There was no going back.

Knowing that Amy wanted Mutt to slow down had made Owen work ridiculously hard to overindulge over the coming weeks. The idea of making Mutt experience how it felt to grow and grow without fully understanding why, was just intoxicating for Owen. He needed him to know how it felt to fatten beyond his control. So he pushed and he stuffed and he gorged his belly fatter each and every day. He snacked constantly and he woke up in the night to take on more calories. More to the point, it worked like a charm. He’d never known how fast he could make the fat spread around his body. Each day another item of his clothing no longer fitted, underwear became uncomfortable and his mass would catch him by surprise. He knock things over, he’d tear through clothes, he wouldn’t even notice the fat peeking underneath his t-shirts.  But he continued to eat and eat, knowing how much it turned him on and, in turn, would be making Mutt as horny as hell.

Each time Owen saw Mutt, his eyes would bulge in realisation at how large he was getting; knowing that he was exactly the same size. It was one thing to see your body in the mirror, and an entirely new thrill to see it presented to you in the form of the guy you were secretly sleeping with. They’d stuff themselves, talking dirty to each other and encouraging themselves to push their appetites even more. Most of the time they wouldn’t even make it upstairs before they had to come; climaxing in a chorus of oinks and grunts as they imagined their bodies growing larger, fatter and encased in lard.

“Three-sixty suits you!” Owen grinned, seeing his buddy walking in, belly first.

“How did you know I’d hit three hundred and sixty pounds?” Mutt laughed, pleased that Owen seemed to think he looked that big.

“Because your fat ass is fucking huge!” Owen cheered, slapping the wide and protrusive rear teasingly. “Someone’s been neglecting the gym!”

Mutt smiled wickedly back. He loved being reminded of his days as a hot stud.

“Has Amy finally lost it and finished you yet?” he asked impatiently.

“No… but she’s close,” Mutt smiled delightedly back. “She hates how big my tits are getting. She wants me to do more weight training to firm them up a bit!”

Owen laughed at this. If Amy couldn’t handle Mutt’s size now, there was no way she could cope with the many pounds and pounds of lard they both planned on gaining in the coming months and years. “Oh, really? Amy doesn’t like these?” he teased, grabbing one of Mutt’s former pecs and bouncing it up and down. “What a shame! Because I’m about to turn you into a complete lard-ass!”

“Mmm! Yes, please!” Mutt nodded back excitedly, launching into a kiss. As much as they both wanted to be together all the time, the idea of Mutt being dumped by his feeder girlfriend for growing too fat, was just so wildly erotic for them. “Four hundred pounds by New Year?” Mutt asked, repeating the promise that Owen had made to him many times over the last few weeks.

“Oh, I think you’re going to be way fatter than that by then!” Owen growled lustfully back. “You’d better get your big boy pants ready!”

“So, little cousin!” Heather smiled, looking Owen up and down just over a year later. “I see things have worked out well for you.”

Owen had long since given up trying to find his illusive cousin. Until today, she’d simply disappeared off his radar; leaving him to face the destructive power of the fetish he had been cursed with. Now his almost four hundred and thirty-five pounds carried fat absolutely everywhere. Like Mutt, his gut and butt had swollen in completely opposite directions, making them thick and juicy. His pecs had surrendered to becoming nothing more than sacks of blubber than sat above his oversized gut and the sweat poured off his body, no matter what the weather was like outside. He’d imagined so many times what he wanted to say to Heather, but now that she was here, at his engagement party no less, it all seemed fairly futile.

“You know, I’ve travelled the world and I’ve never come across anything like what you described to me that day you came over; a spell cast to connect two people like that from one simple wish. I’ve never believed in soul mates, but what you guys have must come pretty close.”

All of a sudden, Owen realised exactly what his cousin had done. That formula she’d given him had never been intended to disconnect him to Mutt. After his miserable romance with his former fiancée, Heather had only wanted to bring happiness to her little cousin. And the best way to do that was to let him understand the guy he was so uniquely bonded to. He opened his mouth to say something; to let Heather know that he got it now; that he understood. But he bit his tongue. Besides, here came his huge, spherical fiancé, carrying a large cake into the room. He was so fat, so massive, so soft and sexy!

“I don’t suppose you have one of your special candles for that cake, do you?” Owen asked his cousin. “I’d love to surprise Mutt with a little treat tonight,” he smirked, imagining how quickly another wish could pack at least another hundred pounds onto his guy before the wedding.

He imagined it. What a future they would have: Ridiculously fat and blissfully happy.

Maybe Jace could have kept it under wraps his whole life; that strange fascination he’d always had with fat men. In high school, he remembered dating the hot girls to fit in, but secretly lusting after the rounded butter-ball guys; barely eighteen and already getting fatter by the day. It wasn’t just that he wanted to date guys like that; Jace’s kinks seemed to be much worse than that. No, Jace felt like he longed to look like them too. What did it feel like to have a huge gut, like they did? How massive were the clothes they had to wear? What food did they eat to grow so massive? But odd thoughts and strange impulses like that were best pushed to the side, and Jace had done a pretty good job of ignoring these interests. That was, until he started working for Nathan.

Nathan had played football and been fairly successful, getting to a semi-professional level, before a knee injury killed his career. He was tall, broad and built like a prize-winning bull. Jace wondered how many women he had bedded back in his college days, with that handsome face and killer physique. Now he was in his mid-twenties, only a year or two older than Jace, and looking like the effects of a less active lifestyle was starting to take its toll on him. He had that sexy, thick, solid looking stomach that betrayed the fact that he was no longer an athlete. At a loss of what to do with his life, now football was no longer an option, Nathan had started a little handyman business. He wasn’t qualified in anything, which was the reason why Jace had got the job working for him; with his small collection of mediocre qualifications that had won-over the ex-athlete well enough.

Nathan was in charge. It was his business. Although Jace cringed at the idea of the guy’s tax returns. He seemed to work in cash as much as he could, and deliberately overcharged as a rule. Ordinarily, Jace might have tried to move away from a business like this as quickly as possible. But from the very first day, it was clear that Jace’s attraction to this man was going cause him to make many poor decisions.

Sitting in the passenger seat, Jace’s jaw was slowly dropping more and more as Nathan listed the food he was ordering at the drive-thru. Fuck! This guy was a glutton, Jace realised with a quick spike in his arousal. “What about you?” Nathan asked gruffly, turning to his new employee.

“Uh, I’ll just have the chicken burger meal,” Jace replied, stumbling on his words as if he was caught off-guard by the question.

“Is that it?” Nathan asked, looking thoroughly unimpressed.

Jace nodded and Nathan shook his head in disgust.

When they got the meals, the two men parked up and Nathan set to work, passing over the meagre meal to Jace and taking the rest of the huge bag for himself. Watching Nathan eat was better than any erotic encounter Jace had had in his whole life. The man ate with a ferocity that he had never witnessed before: those huge bites, the strong jaw working away, and the speed that he took it all down. He was noisy too. Jace could hear him chewing and swallowing. Plus, even though it was his first day, Nathan didn’t care as he gave massive burps and didn’t apologise for them. It was gluttony of the kind Jace had never encountered, and it was driving in him absolutely wild! No wonder this man was such a tank!

By the end of the day, Jace started to consider how on earth he was going to be able to cope, working for a man like this. He’d never been so attracted to anyone before. Even as a musky sweat built up on the big man during the day, Jace found himself loving it. That macho personality, that deep voice and dirty sense of humour; Nathan was by no means everyone’s dream guy; but he was definitely Jace’s!

Nathan had been pleased with where Jace lived, as it meant that he could pop in to one of the best pizza take-out places in town, shortly before dropping him off home. “Is that for you?” Jace asked in surprise, being handed the huge, warm box to hold while Nathan got back in the driver’s seat.

“Nah,” Nathan replied. “It’s for Chloe.”

The big man had referenced his girlfriend a few times during the day. Jace had pictured some skinny, blonde thing, but now that he saw this epic pizza that was just for her, he started to think that maybe Chloe was more like Nathan. “So, she likes her pizza, does she?” he joked.

Nathan smirked proudly. “Yeah, my Chloe likes her food!” he nodded. “She’ll take that down, no problem!” It almost felt like he was boasting. “A little pro-tip for you…” Nathan went on, acting like he was more than just a couple of years older than Jace. “If you want lots of sex in your relationship, always keep your girl well fed!”

“I’ll remember that one,” Jace mumbled back, cringing at the fact that he still hadn’t told Nathan about his sexuality. Normally he was pretty open about things like that these days. “Thanks for today,” he nodded as they arrived on his street. “I’ll catch you in the morning!” he called, getting out of the van and heading straight upstairs to his dingy little apartment. He unzipped his pants and set to work on relieving the sexual energy he had built up, like static, all day long. Was this how every day was going to end now?

Jace looked at himself in the mirror a few weeks later. He twisted and turned his body, checking himself out all over, just to confirm his suspicions. He’d put on weight. He could feel it. This job was a lot less active than the one he’d had before. Nathan had a habit of picking easy jobs that he charged a fortune for; then they both sat around, chatting about sports to fill the time so that the customer didn’t feel too ripped-off. He also felt a certain element of peer pressure when they stopped off for fast food each lunchtime. Nathan was a big guy, with a big appetite, and simply ordering a little chicken burger meal made Jace feel like he was somehow less of a man than Nathan was. He felt like he needed to fit in. But now his ass was feeling softer; he could sense his cheeks splaying a little further out as he sat in the passenger seat of Nathan’s truck. He’d never had a six-pack, but he had always had a fairly flat stomach and wiry frame. Today, his stomach looked a little bloated below his belly button and his thighs were clearly a little thicker. Having never gained weight like this before in his life, Jace studied the changes with a mixture of horror and fascination. He pulled put the tightest pair of pants he owned and tried to put them on. Even before he got them up, he could sense the material struggling to get up his thighs. “Shit!” he whispered, finally having them in position and seeing how far apart the top button was away from the other side of the material. He sucked in and squeezed the two sides together to make them button up. Then, finally successful, he stood upright and looked at himself in the mirror. That extra puffiness in his stomach was pressed uncomfortably against the waistband. He pressed it with his finger, getting a sense of the new softness. Then he turned and looked at his butt, seeing how wide and oversized it was for pants like these. “Fuck!” he grumbled to himself, both through seeing how ridiculous he looked and because of how hard his penis was getting because of it. His cock had always got hard at the idea of gaining a few pounds. But now it was actually happening, it didn’t just get hard, it seemed to throb with the greatest excitement he had ever known.

“Are you getting the usual?” Nathan asked as they pulled up at one of their favourite fast food places one lunchtime.

“Yeah,” Jace nodded. “Could I have an extra cheeseburger as well?” he added impulsively. His work pants were digging into him and it had been making him even hornier all day.

“Ah, good man!” Nathan nodded, giving him a friendly pat on his knee before leaning out of his window to order.

Jace didn’t know why Nathan had to turn so dramatically just to speak to the order point. The man’s voice was loud enough to be heard in a crowded football stadium, let alone here. But he did enjoy the little sneak peak of Nathan’s fleshy love-handle when his shirt rode up in this twisted position each day.  He could see Nathan’s underwear and even get an eyeful of the top of his deep butt crack. “Actually,” he jumped in, just as Nathan was about to complete the order. “Could I have two extra cheeseburgers today?”

“That’s the type of girl you want,” Nathan pointed out of the windscreen one lunchtime, some weeks later. “She looks like my Chloe. In fact…” he pondered with interest as the girl slung her handbag over her shoulder and started to make her way inside the fast food place, “…I think her ass may be even bigger than my Chloe’s,” he growled with horny interest.

This wasn’t the first time Nathan had pointed out girls he liked. Jace had come to realise that the big man also liked his girls big. Many guys would have made fun of him for that, but who was Jace to judge? “I think she’s with her boyfriend,” he pointed, watching as a tall and skinny guy, looking not too dissimilar to a drainpipe, got out of the driver’s seat and took her hand a few paces later.

Nathan huffed in disapproval. “That skinny little shit?” he mocked. “You could take him!” He looked appraisingly at Jace’s body. “At least you’ve filled out a bit since you’ve been working for me,” the man stated, as if pleased with himself, and willingly taking the credit.

The big guy had never commented on Jace’s gains before and the fact that he was doing it now was a lot more erotic than even Jace had expected.  It was no exaggeration that he had ‘filled out’ in the last six months of working with Nathan. Already he was on his third pair of pants. With his clothes on, he probably looked a bit better; more masculine and strong. But the moment he went home and took his clothes off, he could see just how much of it was pure blubber. His stomach was filling with lard and even sat in the truck now, he could feel it moulding into two distinct fat rolls as he slouched.

But Nathan had put on weight as well. Of course he had; how could he not? Although, such extra weight was, perhaps, a little more subtle on his significantly larger frame. His work shirts didn’t cover the mass of his middle like they used to. They were short on him and Jace had grown used to the sight of Nathan’s butt crack when he bent over, or the sexy, softer fat below his belly button; now forming a more considerable overhang.

Jace squirmed as he felt his boner growing. As much as he loved it, he needed to get Nathan’s attention away from his body. “I think you’ll have to get some more pizza for Chloe this evening, if you want her to have a butt like that girl,” he joked as the girl disappeared inside.

“Oh, don’t you worry, buddy!” Nathan laughed wickedly as he stuffed more fries into his mouth. “I’m trying!”

Jace’s kink was getting too much for him. It seemed to be taking over his whole life. Each morning, he woke up feeling a little softer; then he would go to work, swoon over his boss, overeat and come home needing to jack off at least four times. It was around the point that he had put on about sixty pounds, that he found himself checking in to an app for men who shared his gaining interests. He’d been on it before, a couple of years ago, and swore he would never return. Now he had before and after pictures of himself and the interest in him from all of the guys on there was considerably more than he had expected.

It felt cathartic for Jace to talk about his situation with other guys who understood; how his interest in gaining had flared up to new extremes, working for such a big, handsome guy. But they also provided something that Jace had no idea he wanted: encouragement!

“I want you to order even more food tomorrow when you go for lunch with your boss!” insisted one of the more forceful of the guys on there – and also the one that Jace found himself gravitating towards the most. “Really fucking go for it!” he insisted.

If Jace had ever imagined that he would look like Nathan with a bit more weight on him, he was completely wrong. He’d always had very little muscle on him in comparison, and so, when the fat started accumulating it was squishy and blubbery on his body. His stomach was lard-filled and his nipples had become pointed and almost feminine. His butt had expanded beyond recognition, with love-handles bouncing above the waistband of his pants. From his old weight of one hundred and fifty pounds, Jace had now put on an additional twenty-five pounds since chatting to all of the guys on the app; bringing his new combined weight to two hundred and thirty-five.  He stared at that number on the scales in disbelief.  He pinched at the fat around his stomach and bounced one of his jiggly nipples; then looked down at his phone, seeing messages from guys, urging him to go on to two-fifty… three hundred pounds… four hundred! What the fuck was he doing to himself? And why was his cock so damn hard all the time?

It was the beginning of another January, working with Nathan. The ex-jock had put on weight over the holidays; his huge sexy gut looking like a barrel. Jace tried to estimate his weight. He’d tried to find guys of a similar build and weight online to help him; although none of them were as sexy as Nathan – not even close! He considered carefully: three hundred and forty pounds? Did that sound about right? But the big man had been in a foul mood all day and the light-hearted atmosphere that made it so enjoyable to work for Nathan was now gone. “What’s the matter with you?” Jace finally asked after Nathan had blown up over almost nothing. At the time he had shrugged it off, but as they drove back a couple of nights later, Nathan seemed to want to share at last.

“Chloe is dieting,” he said simply. “She’s joined a gym and lost almost thirty pounds already.”

“Oh,” Jace replied awkwardly, knowing how much his boss love his girlfriend’s larger butt.

“She said she just wanted to get a little healthier, and I was all for that! Now she’s on about running marathons and shit!” he complained. “I know it’s her body and stuff… but it’s fucking irritating,” he went on.

Jace nodded sympathetically. “Can you tell that she’s lost thirty pounds?” he asked. “Does she look slimmer?”

“Yeah!” Nathan nodded emphatically. “Her ass is shrinking every single day!”

“That’s rough, man!” Jace nodded. “But, like you say; it’s her body. Not much you can do about it.”

Nathan sighed as if there was more to this story still. “She wants me to lose weight as well. She wants us to work out together!”

“What the fuck?” Jace exclaimed in genuine outrage. Didn’t Chloe know how good she had it with such a massive, sexy guy like Nathan? “I hope you told her where to go?”

Nathan chuckled at Jace’s sudden passionate response. “I said I’d try and cut back a little,” he smiled. “But then I told her about what a bad influence you were!”

“I’m a bad influence?” Jace laughed at the ironic statement. “Are you kidding me?”

Nathan laughed and so did Jace. Things brightened up after that. Now when Nathan was a little grumpy, Jace at least knew why. He could tease him, asking whether Chloe had lost another couple of pounds, bringing Nathan back to a brighter mood.

It was stupid and careless, leaving his brand new cell phone in the cab as he stepped out to collect their order from the Chinese place a couple of weeks later. Fridays were always filled with Chinese food! But Jace could sense that something had changed by the time he stepped back inside the truck.  The atmosphere was different somehow.

“You’re phone’s been buzzing,” Nathan nodded at the cell phone left on Jace’s seat.  “Some guy has been messaging you.”

Jace’s heart thudded as he passed the bags of food to Nathan and picked up the cell phone. To his horror, he saw that he hadn’t changed the setting yet. Each message must have been popping up on the screen each time it buzzed. “Did you see them?” he asked almost frantically.

“The messages from Feederboy24?” Nathan replied mockingly. “I couldn’t help it!”

Jace put his head in his hands. “Fuck!” he sighed as he read over the filthy messages he’d been sent. “I’m sorry,” he mumbled. “I should have told you I was into guys.”

Nathan chuckled at that. “Oh, I’d worked that much out long ago!” he laughed. “What I didn’t know was what a kinky little bastard you were!” he mocked. “How is that growing belly of yours today, by the way?” he joked, repeating one of the messages he had read.

Exhaling, Jace was at least pleased that Nathan had a smile on his face as he said it. The macho guy wasn’t taking it all too seriously. And so it was that Jace came to be explaining his interest in the gainer app to his boss. What else was he supposed to do after such a massive shove out of the closet? He cringed with the questions Nathan was asking and how much he wanted explaining to him. Every kink sounded ridiculous in the cold light of day.

“So is that your profile picture then?” Nathan asked, reaching his finger out to click on Jace’s phone as he was shown the app.

Before Jace could do anything, the picture loaded up. His fat stomach and full, chubby chest, below his grinning puffy face.  

Nathan stared at it unimpressed. “You look fatter there than you do in real life!” he commented frankly.

“Well, that’s sort of the point. You want to look your biggest on the profile picture. That’s the first thing people see. You’ve got to have the right lighting and stuff.”

“I guess,” Nathan nodded. “So is this… feederboy24, your boyfriend?” he asked enquiringly.

“He’s the guy I speak most to. But, no. He lives in Belgium.”

Nathan laughed. “Oh, right! So there’s no one local you can turn to for all of this stuff?”

“Nah,” Jace replied sadly. “It’s a bit too weird for most people.”

Even though Jace was cringing as he got home that night, coming out as gay – and coming out as a gainer, hadn’t been as traumatic as he had perhaps been expecting. Nathan was laid back in general; plus he had his own interest in fat girls. So perhaps he always had been the right person to take something like this on the chin.

“Well, you’ll be happy to know that your ass is now officially fatter than Chloe’s,” Nathan grumbled irritably as he drove them to lunch.

“She’s still on this diet, huh?” Jace asked sympathetically.

“Yep!” Nathan chirped back with false enthusiasm. “Everyone is telling her how great she’s looking and encouraging her. It’s a fucking joke!”

“I’m surprised that she’s stuck with it this long,” Jace replied back. “That’s some good willpower!”

“Yeah, yeah!” Nathan grumbled, turning in to the ordering point. “What are you having today?” Then Nathan repeated his order exactly. “And give him three double cheeseburgers to go along with that!” he added on top, with a wicked chuckle.

“Three double cheeseburgers?” Jace asked in disbelief. “I won’t be able to take all that down!”

“Yeah, you can!” Nathan dismissed. “I’m thinking of Feederboy24,” he joked. “What would he be ordering for you right now? You’ll thank me when you’re four hundred pounds!”

Jace laughed and shook his head in scepticism. But his cock was so hard, he started to realise that he really could see himself getting that big. Still, how cool was his boss? He couldn’t think of anyone else who would be as accepting of all of this. He thought it was a one off, but Nathan seemed to do it  every time they stopped now. It was a running gag and, on top of everything else, it was having a serious impact on Jace’s waistline.

“I wish Chloe was a gainer,” Nathan pondered a few weeks later; sat there watching Jace stuffing the last of his fries down his mouth. He hadn’t eaten any less than Jace, but he was faster. “I’d fucking love watching her stuffing her face like this!” He passed Jace his ice cream and continued talking. “What does it feel like now? Is your stomach uncomfortably full?”

Jace nodded, swallowing the first spoon of ice cream. “It is very full,” he agreed. “But that’s what I aim for. That’s how you grow!”

Nathan considered. “I’m just naturally greedy,” he replied. “I’ve never had to work at it.” He inhaled and seemed to be a little more open than usual. “I think it stems back from playing football. In the summer they used to make us eat and eat and eat. All of the guys had to! I think it must have messed with my head or something!” he laughed.

“It sounds amazing!” Jace joked, between mouthfuls.

Nathan rolled his eyes. “Oh, you would say that!” he laughed. “And you WOULD love it too! Although you look like you’re too fat to go chasing after a ball these days!” he teased, reaching over and pulling up Jace’s work shirt, giving his fat belly a pat. “Look at that thing! What do you weigh now?”

Jace placed the ice cream container over his crotch, just in case. “Two-ninety,” he replied simply.

“Shit!” Nathan grinned in delight. “You’re really fucking going for this!”

“Well, how can I not, with you adding so much onto my order each day?” he joked back, pinching a roll of fat and seeing the strange lack of stretch marks on his gut.

“Just doing my bit!” the man blasted proudly back. “So are you going to keep going? Like… four hundred pounds and stuff?”

“What do you think I should do?” Jace asked playfully back.

“I think you should go for it!” Nathan replied instantly. “Do what makes you happy, man. That’s my motto!”

“If I did that, I’d be more like five hundred pounds!” Jace chuckled.

Sat beside him, Nathan was still studying him. “That guy… feederboy24; he was calling you ‘piggy’ and stuff like that. Is that what turns you on?”

Jace recoiled slightly at how personal the question was and he threw it back. “Why? Is that what you want to start calling Chloe?”

“We’re not talking about Chloe. We’re talking about you,” Nathan stated, getting the conversation back on track.

Jace considered the question. ‘Piggy’ is pretty hot,” he nodded. “But if a guy really wants to get me eating, calling me a ‘hog’ is even better!”

Nathan laughed but nodded in agreement. “Yeah, ‘hog’ is pretty awesome too,” he agreed. He pulled up his shirt a little and revealed the massive ball-gut on himself and looked down at it. “I think I qualify as a bit of a ‘hog’ now, don’t you?”

Now Jace was really glad that he’d masked his crotch, even with his full stomach sat over it. “I think you’ve been a hog for quite some time,” he nodded. “Chloe is one lucky girl!”

Nathan smirked. “I don’t think she quite sees it that way. “She’s less than two hundred pounds now, whilst I’m over three-sixty.”

“I’m catching up!” Jace smiled at the number. He’d never had a definitive weight for Nathan before.

“You’ve been catching up for quite some time!” Nathan agreed. “But I’m built for this, remember. I’ll still beat you to four hundred!”

“Four hundred, huh?” Jace smiled in surprise. “What do you think Chloe will think of that?” he asked, wondered how on earth he had just got his boss to admitting to wanting to be even larger.

“Oh, she’ll hate it!” Nathan chuckled. “She hates my size now. But that’s sort of the turn on!”

“What do you mean you’re built for this?” Jace asked, picking up on Nathan’s earlier comment. “Are you saying I’m not?”

“I’m a 6’3 ex-football player! This is what I’m supposed to look like,” he smiled, inflating his chest and looking more macho than ever. “You’re just a normal guy with a fat fetish. You’re sort of chubby and soft, like Chloe used to be. You’ve got big tits and a huge, doughy ass!”

“Isn’t that what you used to love about Chloe?” Jace asked cheekily.

Nathan scowled. “Not anymore!” he grumbled.

“There’s a guy I’ve been chatting to online who wants to make each of my tits as big as my head!” Jace threw in; laughing and giving his left nipple a jiggle.

Nathan reached out and put his hand over it, feeling its softness.  “That’s definitely something I can get behind!” he grinned.

“Who’s the kinky one now?”Jace joked.

“I’ve always been kinky!” Nathan shot back, looking playfully offended. His hand lowered and he pinched some of Jace’s belly fat. Even with a full stomach, it was still easy to grab, massage and jiggle. “Trust me, I’m every bit as kinky as you are. I’ve always had a thing about jiggly fat. None of the girls I’ve ever dated would let me feel their fat up like this,” he smiled, really concentrating on the feeling of Jace’s new blubber. “But you fucking love it, don’t you?” he asked in his deep, commanding voice. “I bet you’re getting hard right now?”

Jace couldn’t deny it. He nodded, knowing that it was okay to admit to that somehow. “I so want to be a hog like you!” he moaned at the feeling of having his fat touched.

“Oh, you’ll never be like me!” Nathan laughed. “But I am going to turn you into a hog!”

The big man looked around the parking lot, but it was almost empty and the truck was facing a brick wall. Then he pulled off his shirt entirely and let his monstrous gut out, pleased that Jace’s eyes fell onto it right away. He leaned back in his seat, grunting a little whilst he tried to unbutton his pants in such a confined space. Then he came closer and reached his hands towards Jace’s crotch to do the same. Before Jace knew it, his boss’ hands were stroking his hardness and he was having his hand guided towards Nathan’s crotch to do the same.

They both moaned in pleasure as they worked away on each other. Nathan felt just as hard and ready as Jace was. The burly man sighed in resignation and leaned in, putting his mouth over Jace’s and kissing him with more lust than Jace had ever felt before. He kissed back ferociously, hardly believing what was happening.

“Say that thing you said about your tits again!” Nathan commanded, pulling briefly out of the kiss. “How big are they going to get?”

Jace felt it hard not to come as he said it. “As big as my head!” he replied with certainty. It had never been his idea to be that big, but he loved the thought of being pushed into it.

The ex-football player spasmed and his whole body twitched with arousal. His jaw dropped and a deep moan escaped from the very pit of his massive lungs. Jace could feel him coming; buckets of it! It made him come too; harder than he ever had before.

Smirking, Nathan wiped his hand on his shirt that was still on the floor, cleaning himself up and throwing it to Jace to do the same. He didn’t seem in the least bit bothered that he was now forced to remain shirtless for the rest of the day. His gave off an elated, happy glow, but there was still an excited, horny and wicked smirk on the big man’s face. “That gave me quite the appetite!” he chuckled, starting up his engine and then turning back into the drive-thru. “Same again?”

Jace had no idea how it was all going to fit in his stomach, but he smiled with excitement nonetheless; wiping Nathan’s sweaty shirt into his wet crotch and zipping himself back up.

Nathan picked up Jace’s phone from the dash and threw it to him. “Message Feederboy24 and tell him to go fuck himself. I don’t share hogs!” he laughed, patting Jace on his fat belly, before he twisted towards the window and spoke into the order point for the second time that day.